成唯識論 白話全本 · 冊5
資糧位The Stage of Provisions
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十六頌
〔所釋頌〕
甲、明唯識位(總標)
前面已經把唯識的「相」和「性」立起來了——「相」指的是依他起的那個識相(一切現象其實是識變現的),「性」指的是圓成實的真性(在這些現象底下那個真實的本性)。那麼接著要問三件事:是「誰」能悟入?要經過『幾個階段』?又是『怎麼』悟入的?回答是:得是具備了大乘兩種種姓(成佛的根器)的人,才能大致經過五個階段、一步一步地悟入。
那大乘的兩種種姓是哪兩種呢?第一種叫「本性住種姓」——意思是:從無始以來就附在本識(也就是阿賴耶識、第八識)裡頭,自自然然、天生就帶著的那個無漏法的因(也就是先天本來就有的無漏種子,這是成佛的本錢)。第二種叫「習所成種姓」——意思是:聽聞了「法界等流」的教法(也就是從真理本源流出來的佛法)之後,靠著這個聞、思的熏習慢慢養成的(也就是後天聽聞佛法熏出來的無漏種子)。要把大乘這兩種種姓都備齊了,才能一步一步地悟入唯識。
悟入唯識的五個階段又是哪五個呢?第一是「資糧位」——就是在大乘裡修「順解脫分」(一步步攢向解脫的善根,像出遠門先備足糧草)。第二是「加行位」——就是修「順決擇分」(一步步走向真實抉擇、快要見道之前那段加功用行的善根)。第三是「通達位」——就是菩薩們所安住的「見道」(頭一回親見真理的階段)。第四是「修習位」——就是菩薩們所安住的「修道」(見道之後不斷修習、磨除習氣的階段)。第五是「究竟位」——就是安住在「無上正等菩提」(也就是圓滿的佛果)。
那要怎麼一步一步悟入唯識呢?菩薩對唯識的「相」和「性」,是這樣一階一階走的:在資糧位,能對它深深地生起信和理解(信得過、也想得通);到了加行位,能慢慢地把「所取」(被當成對象的那一邊)和「能取」(去攀緣那一邊)都壓下去、降伏掉,引出「真見」(真正親見真理的那個見道智慧);到了通達位,就如實地通達了(這回是真的證到了);到了修習位,就照著見道時所見到的那個道理,一遍又一遍地修,把剩下的種種障礙慢慢降伏、斷除;到了究竟位,就徹底出離了一切障礙、圓滿光明,能盡未來際去教化各類眾生,再讓他們也悟入唯識的相和性。
乙、資糧位
〔問起〕
第一個階段「資糧位」,它是個什麼樣子?
〔舉頌答〕
(從發起堅固深厚的大菩提心那一刻算起)一直到還『沒生起』順決擇的那個「識」(也就是加行位裡那種能作真實抉擇的智慧)之前——這中間,凡是一心「想求」安「住」在「唯識真勝義性」(唯識所顯的那個真實本性)上的人,他對於「二取隨眠」(由所取、能取牽引出來的煩惱障和所知障的種子,潛藏著的那股惑勢),都還『沒辦法降伏、消滅』。
〔長行釋·別釋頌文〕
論裡說:從『發起堅固深厚的大菩提心』開始,一直到還沒生起「順決擇識」(加行位裡那種能作抉擇的智慧)之前——這一整段,凡是一心想求安住在「唯識真勝義性」上的人,到這裡為止(也就是這一段範圍之內),全都歸在「資糧位」。為什麼叫「資糧」呢?因為他是朝著無上正等菩提(成佛)走去,一路上修積各種殊勝的本錢(也就是「福」和「智」兩種資糧,像出門要備足盤纏乾糧)。又因為他是為了利益眾生,才這麼努力地求解脫,所以這個階段也叫「順解脫分」(一步步隨順、趣向解脫的那一分善根)。
這個階段的菩薩,靠著四種殊勝的力量在用功:一是「因」(也就是本來就帶著的種姓力,先天的根器);二是「善友」(也就是善知識,引路的師友);三是「作意」(也就是如理思惟,照著正理去用心);四是「資糧」(也就是福、智這兩種積累)。靠這四股力量,他對唯識的道理雖然能深深地信、深深地懂,可是還沒能真正看透「能取」和「所取」其實都是空的;他大半還停在「外門」上修菩薩行(也就是還在門外用功,沒能真正契入內心的證悟)。所以對於由二取牽引出來的那股隨眠(潛伏著、跟著人跑的惑種子),他還沒有降伏、消滅它的本事,沒辦法讓那二取的「現行」(當下現起的活動)不冒出來。
這裡說的「二取」這個詞,指的是『二取之取』——也就是那股『去抓取』的執著本身;因為它牢牢執著「能取」(去攀緣那一邊)和「所取」(被當成對象那一邊)這兩樣,把它們當成實有,所以叫「二取」。而『二取留下來的習氣』(一再執著熏出來的潛伏勢力),就叫作「彼隨眠」。為什麼叫「隨眠」呢?因為它有三個樣子:一是「隨」,它老跟著眾生跑、甩不掉;二是「眠」,它潛伏、睡在藏識(也就是阿賴耶識、第八識)裡頭;三是它還會順勢把過患養大。合起來就叫「隨眠」。這個隨眠,說穿了就是「所知障」和「煩惱障」這兩種障的種子。
先講「煩惱障」。它是怎麼回事呢?就是死死執著一個『遍計所執的實我』——也就是把那個其實是憑空計度、虛構出來的「我」當成真有。這股執著裡,打頭的是「薩迦耶見」(也就是身見,把這個身心當成「我」的那種錯見);連同它一道的,還有一百二十八種根本煩惱,以及由這些根本煩惱再流衍出來的種種「隨煩惱」(跟著生起的次級煩惱)。這一堆東西,都會擾亂、苦惱眾生的身和心,把通往涅槃的路擋住,所以叫「煩惱障」。
再講「所知障」。它是死死執著一個『遍計所執的實法』——也就是把那些其實是憑空計度出來的「法」(種種事物、現象)當成真有。這股執著裡,打頭的也是「薩迦耶見」,連同它一道的有見、疑、無明、愛、恚(瞋)、慢等等。它的壞處是:把「所知境」(也就是我們所能認識的一切對象)本來那個「不顛倒」的真實面貌給蓋住了(讓你沒法如實地認清事物),這樣就把通往菩提(覺悟)的路擋住,所以叫「所知障」。
這個「所知障」,一定不會跟「異熟識」(也就是第八識)同時起來。理由有三條:一是異熟識這個識的體性太微弱、太遲鈍,撐不起所知障;二是它跟無明、跟慧都不相應(所知障要靠這些才起得來,異熟識不跟它們搭夥);三是真正能跟異熟識一起起的,是「法空智品」(觀照『法也是空』的那種無漏智慧),可這種智慧跟所知障正好相反——因為異熟識能一路通到無漏的階段,跟所知障的性質是對著幹的,所以兩者合不來。
那所知障在「七轉識」(也就是前六識加上第七末那,這七個會起活動的識)裡頭是怎麼分布的呢?它隨著各個識的情況,有的識裡多一些、有的識裡少一些,分布的情形跟前面講煩惱的情形差不多。具體說:眼、耳、鼻、舌、身這前五識,因為沒有分別作用(只是直接感受、不會去想),所以『對法的那種執著之見』和「疑」這類,一定不會跟前五識搭上;至於其餘那些所知障(除了見、疑之外的),則都能靠「意識」(第六識)的力量帶起來。
這個所知障,只跟「不善」(壞的)和「無記」(不善不惡、中性的)這兩種心搭夥,不跟「善」心搭夥。為什麼?有兩條理由:一是論裡說過,無明只通到「不善」和「無記」這兩種性,不通善性(所知障以無明為主,所以也只到這兩性);二是「癡」(也就是無明)跟「無癡」這類善心所合不來——「無癡」是善的,所以所知障不會落到善性那邊去。
凡是有煩惱障的地方,這個所知障也一定在——因為煩惱障非得拿所知障當底子、當靠山不可(所知障在底下,煩惱障才立得起來)。這兩種障的「體」(本身那個東西)雖然沒什麼差別,可是它們的「用」(作用、起的效果)是有分別的。正因為這樣,這兩種隨眠(煩惱障的和所知障的),在聖道(修行的對治力)面前,就有的好對治、有的難對治,有強有弱;斷除這些惑的時候,也就有個先後的次序(不是一塊兒斷的)。
「無覆無記」這種性,底下分四類,這個所知障只落在其中「異熟生」這一類,不在另外三類(也就是不在「威儀路」——走路坐臥那些動作;不在「工巧處」——做工藝、技術那些;也不在「變化心」——神通變現那些)。為什麼只在異熟生這一類?因為威儀、工巧、變化這三類的勢力都太弱,弱到蓋不住所知、擋不了菩提,所以扛不起所知障,只有異熟生這一類夠分量。另外,這裡之所以還叫它「無覆」,是針對「二乘」(聲聞、緣覺)來講的——對二乘來說,所知障只擋住他們的智慧,並不擋他們證涅槃,所以對二乘叫它「無覆」(不蓋);可是換成對「菩薩」來講,它就成了「有覆」(會蓋)了——因為它確實擋著菩薩的菩提(成佛之路)。
〔難〕有人問:既然所知障裡頭也有「見」、有「疑」這些東西,那為什麼《契經》(佛經)卻把這所知障的種子叫作「無明住地」,好像裡頭就只有無明一樣?〔答〕回答是:那是因為「無明」在裡頭佔的分量最重、最突出,所以就拿它當代表、總名叫「無明」,並不是說裡頭沒有見、疑那些。打個比方就清楚了:佛經把煩惱的種子分立成「見一處」、「欲愛」、「色愛」、「有愛」這「四住地」(四個煩惱的據點),難道這就是說那四個據點裡頭再也沒有慢、沒有無明那些了嗎?當然不是——只不過是挑那個分量最重的拿來起名罷了。所知障叫「無明住地」也是同一個道理。
這煩惱、所知兩種障,又各分兩半:一半是「分別起」的(也就是後天被邪師、邪教唆使,或自己琢磨思量才生出來的),這一半在「見道」就斷得掉,叫「見所斷」;另一半是「任運起」的(也就是與生俱來、不用學、自自然然就冒出來的),這一半要到「修道」才斷得掉,叫「修所斷」。再說斷障的本事:二乘(聲聞、緣覺)只能斷「煩惱障」這一種,菩薩則是兩種障一起斷。還要分清「永斷」和「伏」兩回事:要把這兩種障『連根永遠斷掉』,只有「聖道」(也就是無漏道、真正出世間的修行)才辦得到;至於只是把這兩種障的「現行」(當下冒出來的活動)暫時『壓住』,那連「有漏道」(還在世間、帶煩惱的修行,像一般的禪定)也辦得到。
菩薩安住在這個資糧位裡,對於二取那些『粗顯、明擺著的現行』(容易看見、容易抓住的那部分活動),雖然已經能壓住一些了;可是對於那些『細微的』部分,以及「二隨眠」(潛伏在底下的種子),就因為他的止(定)、觀(慧)的力量還太弱,還沒辦法把它們降伏、消滅。
〔辨位、修行〕
這個資糧位,還沒真正證到唯識真如(還沒親見那個真實本性),他靠的是「勝解」(一種特別強、特別堅定的信解)的力量,來修各種殊勝的行。所以要曉得,這個階段也歸在「解行地」裡頭(也就是憑著信解去行的階段,還在解、行,沒到證)。那他所修的這些殊勝行,是個什麼樣子呢?大致分成兩類:一類是「福」,一類是「智」。怎麼分?凡是以「慧」為本質的那些行,都歸到「智」;其餘的,就都算「福」。
拿「六波羅蜜多」(六度——布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、靜慮、般若這六種到彼岸的修行)來說,可以從兩個角度看。從「通相」(也就是籠統、總的角度)看,這六樣每一樣其實都通福、也通智。可是若從「別相」(一樣一樣分開)看,就有兩種分法:頭一種分法是——前五樣(布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、靜慮)算「福德」,第六樣(般若)算「智慧」;另一種分法是——前三樣(布施、持戒、忍辱)只算「福德」,最後一樣(般若)只算「智」,剩下那兩樣(精進、靜慮)則福、智兩邊都通。
這些勝行還可以換個角度,再分兩類:一類是「自利」(利益自己)的,一類是「利他」(利益別人)的。這也要分兩個角度看。從「意樂」(也就是發心、心裡的願)這股力量看,其實每一樣勝行都是又自利、又利他的(看你存什麼心)。可是若從「別相」(一樣一樣分開)看,就有歸屬了:像「六到彼岸」(也就是六度)、「菩提分」(也就是三十七道品,趣向覺悟的三十七種修行)這些,歸在「自利行」;像「四攝事」(布施、愛語、利行、同事——這四種攝化眾生的辦法)、「四無量」(慈、悲、喜、捨這四種無量的心)這些,則一概歸在「利他行」。像這樣分出來的種種行,差別多得數不清,全都是這個資糧位裡頭所修的殊勝行。
這個階段,兩種障雖然都還沒降伏掉,菩薩在修勝行的時候,會碰上「三退屈」(三種會讓人心一沉、想打退堂鼓的情況);不過他能用『三件事』來磨練自己的心,讓自己對所要證的果、所要修的行,依舊勇猛、不退縮。底下一條一條看:
第一種:聽說「無上正等菩提」(成佛)那麼廣大、那麼深遠,心裡一沉,就想退了(覺得自己哪修得到那麼高)。對治的辦法是:搬出『別人已經證到大菩提的例子』來想(人家都成佛了,我為什麼不能),用這個把自己的心磨練起來,勇猛、不退縮。
第二種:聽說『布施等等的波羅蜜多』(六度那些修行)那麼難修,心裡一沉,又想退了(覺得這麼難,自己做不來)。對治的辦法是:回頭省察一下自己的發心——其實我這份願心,也是能修得起布施這些的(反觀自己原來辦得到),用這個把自己的心磨練起來,勇猛、不退縮。
第三種:聽說『諸佛那圓滿的轉依』(也就是把兩種障徹底轉捨掉、把菩提和涅槃轉得到手,那種究竟的翻轉成就)極難證到,心裡一沉,還是想退(覺得那麼圓滿的境界自己沾不上邊)。對治的辦法是:拿『別人那些粗淺的善行』來比一比自己『微妙的善因』——人家粗淺的善行尚且能感得善果,何況我這份微妙的善因(種因更好,哪會結不出果),用這個把自己的心磨練起來,勇猛、不退縮。靠著這三件事一再磨練自己的心,心就變得堅固、熾盛起來,去修各種殊勝的行。
〔The verse expounded〕
A. Clarifying the stages of consciousness-only (the general statement)
By now the "marks" and the "nature" of consciousness-only have already been set up — "marks" pointing to that consciousness-mark of the other-dependent (all phenomena are in fact manifested by consciousness), and "nature" pointing to the true nature of the perfectly-accomplished (that real nature lying beneath these phenomena). What comes next, then, is to ask three things: who is it that can enter and awaken? how many stages must one pass through? and how does one enter and awaken? The answer is: it must be one who possesses the Great Vehicle's two kinds of lineage (the capacity for buddhahood) who is able, roughly through five stages, to enter and awaken step by step.
So which two are the Great Vehicle's two kinds of lineage? The first is called the "naturally-abiding lineage" — meaning: that uncontaminated dharma-cause which, from beginningless time, has clung within the root consciousness (that is, the ālaya-consciousness, the eighth consciousness), borne of itself, inborn (that is, the uncontaminated seeds one has innately, from the start — this is the capital of buddhahood). The second is called the "developed lineage" — meaning: that which, after one has heard the teaching of the "outflow of the dharma-realm" (the buddha-dharma flowing forth from the source of truth), is slowly nurtured by the perfuming of this hearing and reflecting (that is, the uncontaminated seeds perfumed in later by hearing the buddha-dharma). Only when one has made ready both of these Great Vehicle lineages can one enter and awaken to consciousness-only step by step.
And which five are the five stages of entering and awakening to consciousness-only? The first is the "stage of provisions" — that is, cultivating, within the Great Vehicle, the "share conducive to liberation" (the wholesome roots gathered step by step toward liberation, like laying in grain and fodder before setting out on a far journey). The second is the "stage of preparatory effort" — that is, cultivating the "share conducive to determination" (the wholesome roots of that stretch of added, applied effort right before, walking step by step toward true discernment, one is about to reach the path-of-seeing). The third is the "stage of penetration" — that is, the "path-of-seeing" in which the bodhisattvas abide (the stage of seeing the truth in person for the first time). The fourth is the "stage of cultivation" — that is, the "path-of-cultivation" in which the bodhisattvas abide (the stage where, after the path-of-seeing, one cultivates without cease, grinding away the habit-energy). The fifth is the "ultimate stage" — that is, abiding in "unsurpassed perfect bodhi" (that is, the perfected buddha-fruit).
So how does one enter and awaken to consciousness-only step by step? Toward the "marks" and "nature" of consciousness-only, the bodhisattva walks it stage by stage like this: at the stage of provisions, he is able to give rise to deep faith and understanding toward it (he can trust it, and can think it through); reaching the stage of preparatory effort, he is able slowly to press down and subdue both the "grasped" (the side taken as the object) and the "grasper" (the side that reaches out to it), and to draw forth the "true vision" (that path-of-seeing wisdom of genuinely seeing the truth in person); reaching the stage of penetration, he then penetrates it in accord with reality (this time he has truly realized it); reaching the stage of cultivation, he follows the very principle he saw at the path-of-seeing and cultivates it over and over, slowly subduing and severing the various remaining obstructions; and reaching the ultimate stage, he emerges utterly from all obstruction, perfect and luminous, able to the very end of future time to teach and transform all the kinds of sentient beings, again leading them to enter and awaken to the marks and nature of consciousness-only.
B. The stage of provisions
〔The question is raised〕
The first stage, the "stage of provisions" — what does it look like?
〔The verse is cited in answer〕
(Counting from the very moment one rouses the firm and deep great-bodhi mind) all the way until the "consciousness" of the determination-conducive has "not yet arisen" (that is, before that kind of wisdom in the stage of preparatory effort that can make a true discernment) — in this span, every person who single-mindedly "seeks to abide" in the "true ultimate-meaning nature of consciousness-only" (that real nature disclosed by consciousness-only) is, with regard to the "latent dispositions of the two graspings" (the seeds of the afflictive and cognitive obstructions drawn forth by the grasped and the grasper, that lurking force of defilement lying dormant), "still unable to subdue or extinguish them."
〔The prose exposition · the point-by-point exposition of the verse text〕
The treatise says: from "rousing the firm and deep great-bodhi mind" onward, all the way until the "consciousness conducive to determination" (that kind of wisdom in the stage of preparatory effort that can make a discernment) has not yet arisen — this whole stretch, every person who single-mindedly seeks to abide in the "true ultimate-meaning nature of consciousness-only," up to here (that is, within the bounds of this stretch), is all gathered under the "stage of provisions." Why is it called "provisions"? Because he is walking toward unsurpassed perfect bodhi (buddhahood), and along the way he cultivates and gathers all kinds of excellent capital (that is, the two provisions of "merit" and "wisdom," like laying in travel-money and dry rations before setting out). And again, because it is for the sake of benefiting sentient beings that he so strives to seek liberation, this stage is also named the "share conducive to liberation" (that share of wholesome root that, step by step, accords with and heads toward liberation).
The bodhisattva at this stage works by four kinds of excellent power: first, "cause" (that is, the lineage-power he was born with, the inborn capacity); second, "good friend" (that is, the good spiritual mentor, the teacher and companion who shows the way); third, "attention" (that is, reasoned reflection, applying the mind in accord with right principle); and fourth, "provisions" (that is, the twin store of merit and wisdom). By these four powers, though he can give deep faith and deep understanding to the principle of consciousness-only, he is still not able to truly see through the fact that "the grasper" and "the grasped" are both empty; for the most part he is still at the "outer gate" cultivating the bodhisattva practice (that is, still working outside the door, not yet truly entering the inner realization). So with regard to the latent disposition drawn forth by the two graspings (the dormant, lurking seed-defilement that follows one about), he as yet has no power to subdue and extinguish it, no way to keep the "active manifestation" of those two graspings (the present, arisen activity) from cropping up.
The word "two graspings" used here points to the "grasping of the two graspings" — that is, that very force of "reaching out to grasp," the clinging itself; because it clings hard to "the grasper" (the side that reaches out to its object) and "the grasped" (the side taken as object), taking both as really existent, it is called "the two graspings." And "the habit-energy left behind by the two graspings" (the dormant force perfumed by clinging again and again) is called "their latent disposition." Why "latent disposition"? Because it shows three faces: first, "following" — it always trails after the sentient being and cannot be shaken off; second, "dormant" — it lurks, asleep, within the storehouse-consciousness (that is, the ālaya-consciousness, the eighth consciousness); third, it goes on, with the drift, to nurse its fault to greater size. Put together, it is called "latent disposition." This latent disposition, said plainly, is just the seeds of the two obstructions, the "cognitive obstruction" and the "afflictive obstruction."
First, the "afflictive obstruction." What is it? It is clinging stubbornly to a "wholly-imagined real self" — that is, taking what is in truth conjured and fabricated out of empty reckoning, that "self," to be really there. At the head of this clinging stands the "view of the perishable composite" (that is, the body-view, the mistaken view that takes this body-and-mind to be a "self"); and along with it go the one hundred twenty-eight "root afflictions," together with the various "secondary afflictions" that flow on from these root afflictions (the lesser afflictions that arise in their train). All of this heap disturbs and torments the body and mind of sentient beings and blocks the road to nirvāṇa — so it is called the "afflictive obstruction."
Next, the "cognitive obstruction." It is clinging stubbornly to a "wholly-imagined real dharma" — that is, taking those "dharmas" (the various things and phenomena) that are in truth conjured out of empty reckoning to be really there. At the head of this clinging too stands the "view of the perishable composite," and along with it go view, doubt, ignorance, craving, hatred (anger), conceit, and the rest. Its harm is this: it covers over the "un-inverted," true face that the "knowable object" (that is, all the objects we are able to cognize) originally has (so that you cannot recognize things as they really are), and in this way it blocks the road to bodhi (awakening) — so it is called the "cognitive obstruction."
This "cognitive obstruction" definitely does not arise together with the "maturation-consciousness" (that is, the eighth consciousness). There are three reasons: first, the substance of this maturation-consciousness is too faint, too dull, and cannot uphold the cognitive obstruction; second, it is associated with neither ignorance nor [discriminating] wisdom (the cognitive obstruction needs these to arise, and the maturation-consciousness does not partner with them); third, what truly can arise together with the maturation-consciousness is the "class of dharma-emptiness wisdom" (that uncontaminated wisdom which contemplates that "dharmas too are empty"), and this wisdom is precisely the opposite of the cognitive obstruction — because the maturation-consciousness can carry through all the way to the uncontaminated stage, its very character runs counter to the cognitive obstruction, and so the two do not fit together.
So how is the cognitive obstruction distributed within the "seven evolving consciousnesses" (that is, the first six consciousnesses plus the seventh, the manas — these seven consciousnesses that give rise to activity)? Following the case of each consciousness, in some it is more and in some it is less; the way it is distributed is much like the way the afflictions were said [to be distributed] above. Concretely: the eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body — these first five consciousnesses — since they have no discriminating function (they only directly sense, and do not go on to think), the "view that clings to dharmas" and "doubt" and the like definitely cannot attach to these five consciousnesses; as for the remaining [parts of] the cognitive obstruction (those besides view and doubt), they can all be drawn up by the power of the "mind-consciousness" (the sixth consciousness).
This cognitive obstruction partners only with the two minds, the "non-wholesome" (the bad) and the "indeterminate" (the neither-good-nor-bad, the neutral), and does not partner with the "wholesome" mind. Why? There are two reasons: first, the treatise has said that ignorance runs only through the two natures, "non-wholesome" and "indeterminate," and does not run through the wholesome nature (the cognitive obstruction has ignorance as its mainstay, so it too reaches only these two natures); second, "delusion" (that is, ignorance) cannot fit together with the wholesome mental factors of the "non-delusion" sort — "non-delusion" is wholesome, so the cognitive obstruction will not fall over onto the wholesome side.
Wherever there is the afflictive obstruction, this cognitive obstruction is surely there too — because the afflictive obstruction must take the cognitive obstruction for its base, its support (the cognitive obstruction lies underneath, and only then can the afflictive obstruction stand up). Though the "substance" of these two obstructions (the thing itself) has no real difference, their "function" (the effect they exert, what they accomplish) does differ. Just because of this, these two latent dispositions (the afflictive obstruction's and the cognitive obstruction's), facing the holy path (the countering power of cultivation), are the one easy to counter and the other hard to counter, the one strong and the other weak; and when these defilements are severed, there is a before-and-after sequence to it (they are not severed all at once).
The "unobscured-indeterminate" nature divides below into four kinds, and this cognitive obstruction falls only within the one kind "maturation-born," not in the other three (that is, not in "deportment-path" — the postures of walking, standing, sitting, lying; not in "craft-skill" — the practice of arts and techniques; and not in "transformation-mind" — the conjurings of supernormal power). Why only in this one kind, maturation-born? Because the force of those three kinds, deportment, craft, and transformation, is all too weak — too weak to cover the knowable or to block bodhi, and so cannot uphold the cognitive obstruction; only this kind, maturation-born, has weight enough. Besides, the reason it is still here called "unobscured" is that this is said with respect to the "two vehicles" (the hearers and the privately-awakened) — for the two vehicles, the cognitive obstruction only blocks their wisdom, and does not block their realizing nirvāṇa, so with respect to the two vehicles it is called "unobscured" (not covering); yet shift to speaking of it with respect to the "bodhisattva," and it turns into "obscured" (covering) — because it does indeed block the bodhisattva's bodhi (the road to buddhahood).
〔Challenge〕 Someone asks: since the cognitive obstruction also has "view" and "doubt" and such things in it, why does the "scripture" call the seed of this cognitive obstruction the "dwelling-ground of ignorance," as if there were nothing in it but ignorance? 〔Answer〕 The reply is: it is because "ignorance" holds the largest, the most prominent, share within it, and so it is taken as the representative and summarily named "ignorance" — not that there are no view, doubt, and such within. A comparison makes it plain: scripture divides the seeds of the afflictions into the "four dwelling-grounds," "view-in-one-place," "craving for the desire[-realm]," "craving for the form[-realm]," and "craving for [continued] existence" (four strongholds of affliction) — does that mean these four strongholds have no more conceit, no ignorance, and such within them? Of course not — it is only that the one of largest share is picked out to give the name. The cognitive obstruction's being called "dwelling-ground of ignorance" works on this very same principle.
These two obstructions, the afflictive and the cognitive, each further divide into two halves: one half is "discriminatively-arisen" (that is, stirred up later by a wrong teacher, a wrong teaching, or by one's own turning-it-over and reckoning), and this half can be severed already at the "path-of-seeing," called "what is severed by seeing"; the other half is "spontaneously-arisen" (that is, inborn, needing no learning, cropping up of itself, naturally), and this half can be severed only at the "path-of-cultivation," called "what is severed by cultivation." Next, as to the capacity for severing the obstructions: the two vehicles (hearers and privately-awakened) can sever only the one obstruction, the "afflictive obstruction," whereas the bodhisattva severs both obstructions together. And one must keep apart two distinct matters, "severing forever" and "suppressing": to "sever these two obstructions root and branch, forever," only the "holy path" (that is, the uncontaminated path, the truly supramundane cultivation) can manage; but as for merely "pressing down" the "active manifestation" of these two obstructions (the activity cropping up here and now) for a time, even the "contaminated path" (the still-mundane, affliction-bearing cultivation, such as ordinary meditative absorption) can manage that.
The bodhisattva abiding in this stage of provisions, with regard to those of the two graspings that are "coarse, plainly-showing active manifestation" (the part of the activity that is easy to see, easy to catch hold of), is already able to press some down; but with regard to those that are "subtle," together with the "two latent dispositions" (the seeds lurking beneath), it is just because his powers of calming (concentration) and contemplation (wisdom) are still too weak that he is not yet able to subdue and extinguish them.
〔Distinguishing the stage, the practice〕
This stage of provisions has not yet truly realized the suchness of consciousness-only (has not yet seen that real nature in person); what he relies on is the power of "resolute faith" (a particularly strong, particularly firm faith-and-understanding) to cultivate the various excellent practices. So one must understand that this stage too is gathered under the "ground of resolute-faith-and-practice" (that is, the stage of acting on the strength of faith-and-understanding, still at understanding and practice, not yet at realization). And what do these excellent practices he cultivates look like? Roughly, they fall into two kinds: one kind is "merit," the other "wisdom." How to tell them apart? Whatever practices have "[discerning] wisdom" for their essence are all put under "wisdom"; the rest are all counted as "merit."
Take the "six perfections" (the six pāramitās — giving, moral discipline, forbearance, vigor, meditative absorption, and wisdom, the six practices that cross to the far shore). They can be looked at from two angles. Looked at by the "general aspect" (that is, the rough, overall angle), each of these six in fact runs through both merit and wisdom. But looked at by the "particular aspect" (taking them one by one), there are two ways to divide them: the first way is — the first five (giving, moral discipline, forbearance, vigor, meditative absorption) count as "merit," and the sixth (wisdom) counts as "wisdom"; the other way is — the first three (giving, moral discipline, forbearance) count only as "merit," the last one (wisdom) counts only as "wisdom," and the remaining two (vigor, meditative absorption) run through both merit and wisdom.
These excellent practices can also be divided, from yet another angle, into two more kinds: one kind is "self-benefit" (benefiting oneself), the other "other-benefit" (benefiting others). This too is to be looked at from two angles. Looked at by the force of "intent-and-aspiration" (that is, the resolve, the wish in the heart), every single one of these excellent practices is in fact both self-benefiting and other-benefiting (it turns on what intent you hold). But looked at by the "particular aspect" (taking them one by one), they fall into their places: things like the "six crossings-to-the-far-shore" (that is, the six perfections) and the "bodhi-shares" (that is, the thirty-seven aids to the path, the thirty-seven kinds of practice heading toward awakening) are put under "self-benefiting practice"; while things like the "four means of gathering" (giving, kind speech, beneficial conduct, working alongside — these four ways of drawing in sentient beings) and the "four immeasurables" (loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, equanimity, these four immeasurable minds) are all, without exception, put under "other-benefiting practice." The kinds of practice that divide out in this way are beyond all numbering — every one of them is among the excellent practices cultivated at this stage of provisions.
At this stage, though neither of the two obstructions has yet been subdued, the bodhisattva, while cultivating the excellent practices, will run into the "three discouragements" (three situations that make the heart sink and tempt one to beat a retreat); but he is able to use "three matters" to train and temper his mind, so that toward the fruit he is to realize and the practice he is to cultivate he stays valiant and does not flinch. Below they are taken one by one.
The first: hearing that "unsurpassed perfect bodhi" (buddhahood) is so vast, so deep and far, the heart sinks and he wants to retreat (feeling, "how could I ever cultivate to so lofty a thing"). The remedy is: to bring to mind "the examples of others who have already realized great bodhi" (others became buddhas — why can't I?), and with this train and temper his own mind to be valiant and not flinch.
The second: hearing that "the perfections of giving and so on" (those practices of the six perfections) are so hard to cultivate, the heart sinks and again he wants to retreat (feeling, "this is so hard, I'm not up to it"). The remedy is: to turn and examine his own resolve — in fact this aspiration of mine is quite able to cultivate giving and the rest (looking back, he finds he can do it after all) — and with this train and temper his own mind to be valiant and not flinch.
The third: hearing that "the buddhas' perfect transformation-of-the-basis" (that is, casting off the two obstructions root and branch and winning bodhi and nirvāṇa, that ultimate, thoroughgoing reversal-attainment) is exceedingly hard to realize, the heart sinks and still he wants to retreat (feeling, "so perfect a state has nothing to do with the likes of me"). The remedy is: to take "others' coarse, shallow good deeds" and measure them against his own "subtle, fine good cause" — if even others' coarse, shallow good deeds can call forth a good fruit, how much more this subtle, fine good cause of mine (the cause being planted is finer — how could it fail to bear fruit?) — and with this train and temper his own mind to be valiant and not flinch. By these three matters tempering his mind again and again, the mind grows firm and ardent, and he cultivates the various excellent practices.
加行位The Stage of Applied Practice
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十七頌
加行位
〔問起〕
接下來講第二個「加行位」。它是什麼樣子呢?
〔舉頌答〕
頌的意思是:菩薩在「眼前」立起了一個『小東西』(也就是還帶著一點相),心裡認定『這就是唯識性了』——可是因為他這時候還「有所得」(也就是心裡還有一個能得的我、一個所得的境,沒空掉),所以他其實『並沒有真正安住在唯識裡』。
〔長行釋·顯位所由〕
論這樣說:菩薩在最開頭那一大段無數的時間裡(也就是第一個阿僧祇劫,這是修行的第一大階段),好好地備齊了「福德」和「智慧」這兩樣本錢。等到「順解脫分」(也就是前面資糧位所修、隨順著解脫方向的那一分善根)圓滿了以後,為了能進到見道、能安住在唯識性上頭,他就再加一把勁去修「加行」,把「二取」(就是『執著有一個能取的我、有一個所取的境』這兩種執著)壓下去、除掉。這加行就是「煖、頂、忍、世第一法」這四個階段。
〔釋位總名〕
這四個階段(煖、頂、忍、世第一法)合起來有個總名,叫「順決擇分」。為什麼這麼叫呢?因為它是『隨順著、趨向著『真實的決擇』的那一分』——這裡說的『真實的決擇』,指的就是見道那種沒有染污的智慧所作的判斷、抉擇;這四個階段正是順著它、往它那邊走的。又因為這四個階段已經很靠近見道了,所以特別給它們安了「加行」這個名字。這倒不是說前面的資糧位就沒有加行的意思——資糧位其實也有加行,只是這個階段最靠近見道,才把「加行」這名字單獨給了它。
〔出位所修法〕
「煖」等這四個階段,是靠「四尋思」和「四如實智」這兩套觀法的前後深淺來建立的。先說「四尋思」是哪四樣:就是去推尋、思量「名、義、自性、差別」這四個東西,看出它們都是「假有實無」的——也就是說,它們都只是人隨便安立的、其實並沒有一個真實的東西在那裡。再說「四如實智」:當你『如實地、徹底地看清』這四樣東西不但離開了心識就沒有(沒有獨立在識外的實體),連那能看的心識本身也不是真實有的,這時候的智慧就叫「四如實智」。
這裡要說明一下為什麼叫「四」:「名」(事物的名稱)和「義」(名稱底下所指的那個東西)這兩樣,樣子是不一樣的,所以要分開來各推尋一遍——這就有兩樣了。至於「自性」(一樣東西的體性)和「差別」(它跟別的東西不同的地方)這兩樣,在「名」上頭和在「義」上頭是一個樣的,所以可以合起來一塊兒去想:在「名」這邊想它的自性和差別、在「義」這邊也想它的自性和差別,這樣一名一義各帶自性、差別,合起來剛好湊成「四尋思」。
〔釋四地名〕
第一個「煖位」,是這樣立的:依著一種叫「明得定」的禪定,發起『下品的尋思』(也就是初步、淺一層的推尋),觀察出『沒有真正可取的境』(也就是所取的境並不是實實在在有的),這就立為「煖位」。在這個階段裡,菩薩頭一回(這是第一次)看清楚:「所取」的那一面——也就是名、義、自性、差別這四樣——全都是自己的心變出來的、是假安立的,其實根本抓不到、得不著。為什麼叫「明得」呢?因為這時候頭一回得到了「慧日」(把智慧比作太陽)將要出來時的那點前兆,就像太陽要升起前先有一線曙光,所以叫「明得」(智慧的光明初初得到了)。又為什麼也叫「煖」呢?因為這時候得到的,是「道火」(把聖道比作火)將要燒起來前的那點前兆,就像火要生起前先有一點暖意,所以也叫它「煖」。
第二個「頂位」,是這樣立的:依著一種叫「明增定」的禪定,發起『上品的尋思』(也就是更深一層的推尋),照樣觀察出『沒有真正可取的境』,這就立為「頂位」。在這個階段裡,菩薩再一次(這回是重複加深地)觀察:「所取」的那一面——名、義、自性、差別這四樣——全都是自己的心變出來的、是假安立的、其實抓不到。為什麼叫「明增」呢?因為這時候智慧的光明比起煖位更增盛了,所以叫「明增」(光明增長)。又為什麼叫「頂」呢?因為「尋思」這套觀法修到這裡,已經到了頂點、再上去就要換成如實智了,所以也叫它「頂」(像爬到山頂一樣,尋思到此為極)。
第三個「忍位」,是這樣立的:依著一種叫「印順定」的禪定,發起『下品的如實智』(也就是初步的如實智);這時候,他對『沒有真正可取的境』這件事,已經能夠斬釘截鐵地認定、牢牢守住了;同時對『也沒有真正能取的識』這一邊,他也開始隨順、肯接受了。為什麼能順到『能取也空』這一步呢?道理是:既然沒有一個離開能取的識、還能單獨存在的真境,那又哪會有一個離開所取的境、還能單獨存在的真識呢?因為「所取」和「能取」這兩樣,本來就是互相對著才立得起來的(你靠我、我靠你,誰也不能單獨站住),所取既然空了,能取自然也跟著空。
這個階段為什麼總名叫「忍位」、又叫「印順」呢?這要分兩半看:他一邊「印」——也就是牢牢認定『前面所講的所取空』;一邊「順」——也就是隨順、接受『後面要講的能取空』。把這「印」和「順」合起來說,就是這時候的「忍」(能安受、能接受),所以總立為「忍位」。又因為他是『印住前頭的所取空、隨順後頭的能取空』,所以取這「印」「順」兩個字,叫它「印順」。又因為他能安受『境也空、識也空』這個道理,所以也就叫它「忍」。
第四個「世第一法」,是這樣立的:依著一種叫「無間定」的禪定,發起『上品的如實智』(也就是最深一層的如實智),把『二取都空』(所取空、能取也空,這兩樣)一齊認定下來,這就立為「世第一法」。這裡要分清前後:前面「上忍」那個階段,只認定了「能取空」這一邊(那時候所取空早就認定過了,正在認定能取空);到了現在「世第一法」這個階段,則是「所取空」「能取空」這兩樣空一齊認定、不分先後了。為什麼叫「無間」呢?因為從這個階段起,中間再不隔開、緊接著就一定進到見道,所以叫它「無間」(沒有間隔)。為什麼又叫「世第一法」呢?因為在「異生」(也就是還沒見道的凡夫)所有的境界裡,這個階段是最高、最殊勝的,所以叫它「世第一法」(世間裡第一等的法)。
〔總攝上義釋本頌文〕
把這四個階段連起來看,是這樣一步一步走的:「煖、頂」這兩個階段,還站在『能取的識』這一頭,去觀『所取是空的』(先空掉所取那一邊)。到了「忍位」,又分前中後三小段:「下忍」剛起時,認定『境是空的』這個相(也就是先把所取空認牢);「中忍」進一步時,看出『能取的識』也跟「境」一樣是空的(能取和所取一個樣,都空),於是隨順、肯接受這一步;「上忍」起時,就認定『能取是空的』了。最後「世第一法」,則是把『所取、能取兩樣都空』的相一齊認定。不過要注意:這四個階段都還是「帶相」的——也就是說,他們觀的時候,心裡都還帶著一個「空」或「有」的相在那裡,沒有徹底乾淨。正因為帶著相,所以還沒能真正親證到(也就是還沒親自證到真如)。
所以說:菩薩在這四個階段裡,還是在「眼前」立起了一個『小東西』(也就是還帶著一點相),心裡認定『這就是唯識真正的勝義性了』——可是因為他這時候「空」和「有」這兩個相都還沒除乾淨,那顆帶著相去觀的心仍舊「有所得」(還有個能得、有個所得),所以他其實並沒有真正安住在『真正的唯識道理』上頭。一定要等到那「空、有」兩個相都消滅光了,他才算真正安住。就是根據這個道理,所以另外有一段偈頌這樣說:
這段偈頌的意思是:菩薩在禪定當中,看出自己所緣的那個影像其實就只是「心」(是唯識變現出來的,外面並沒有個真境)。等到「義相」(也就是所取的那個境的相)已經除掉了以後,他就仔細觀察出:原來這一切『只是自己心裡的一個想法罷了』。就這樣安住在「內心」(也就是安住在唯識上頭):先曉得「所取」並不是真有,接著曉得「能取」也是沒有的,到最後就親自體證到「無所得」(能取、所取兩邊一齊泯掉,再沒有一個能得、所得了)。
〔斷二縛位〕
這個加行位,還做不到把「相縛」除掉——「相縛」就是被「相分」(也就是心裡浮現的那些境相)綁住的那種繫縛。它對「麁重縛」(就是被那些粗重的種子綁住的繫縛)也還斷不了。它能做到的,只是把「分別起」的二取(也就是後天受了邪教邪見才熏起來的那種能取、所取執著)壓伏下去——為什麼先壓這個呢?因為這種分別起的二取正好跟見道相牴觸,所以先把它壓住。至於那「俱生起」的二取(與生俱來、自自然然就有的那種),還有「二隨眠」(也就是煩惱障、所知障潛伏下來的種子),這個階段就還對付不了了。原因是:這個階段觀的那顆心仍舊是「有漏」的(還帶染污)、仍舊「有所得」、仍舊「有分別」,所以連伏都伏不徹底,更別說把它們斷掉滅掉了。
〔明所觀境〕
這個階段的菩薩,對「安立諦」和「非安立諦」這兩種都要學著去觀察。先說這兩個詞:「安立諦」指的是那種立了名目、分了差別的四諦相(也就是把苦集滅道一條條安立、區分開來去看);「非安立諦」指的是那沒有差別、渾然一味的真如道理。菩薩兩樣都觀,有兩個用意:一是為了引出將來的『兩種見』(也就是見道時的真見道和相見道);二是為了把『分別起的兩種障』(分別起的煩惱障、所知障)壓伏掉。不過這兩樣裡頭,「非安立諦」(也就是真如)才是他『主要要觀的』;他這一點跟二乘人不一樣——二乘人只觀「安立諦」(一條條的四諦相)就到頂了。
〔辨所依處〕
菩薩要生起這煖等四個階段的善根,在剛起步、做準備的時候(也就是前面打底的加行階段),是四種禪定(四禪)裡頭哪一種都可以拿來修的;可是真要把它修圓滿,就一定得靠「第四靜慮」(也就是第四禪)才行。為什麼非第四禪不可呢?因為要進到見道,得靠一個『最有力的依靠』,而四禪裡頭第四禪定力最穩、最堪用,所以非靠它不可。
〔界、趣分別〕
這煖等四善根,只能靠「欲界善趣」的身體才生得起來——所謂「欲界善趣」的身,指的就是人和天這些善道的身。為什麼別的道不行呢?因為其餘那些道(像三惡道,或者沒有人天那麼好的處所),它們的「智慧」和「厭離心」都不夠強、不夠出色,發不起這種加行來。
〔七地分別〕
這個加行位,也歸在「解行地」裡頭(「解行地」是還在『憑理解去修行、還沒真正證入』的那一段地位)。為什麼歸在這裡呢?因為這個階段還沒真正證到唯識的「真勝義」——它跟前面的資糧位一樣,都還只是解、行,沒有真正證入,所以兩個都歸在解行地。
C. The stage of applied practice
〔The question raised〕
Next, the second [stage], the "stage of applied practice," is taken up. What does it look like?
〔The verse given in answer〕
The verse means: the bodhisattva, "before his eyes," has set up a "little thing" (that is, he still bears a trace of a mark), and is convinced in his mind that "this, now, is the nature of consciousness-only" — yet because at this point he still "has something attained" (that is, in his mind there is still a self that does the attaining and an object that gets attained, neither emptied out), he in fact "does not really abide in consciousness-only."
〔The long-prose exposition · disclosing why the stage is so〕
The treatise says it this way: across that very first long stretch of incalculable time at the outset (that is, the first incalculable eon, the first great phase of the practice), the bodhisattva carefully prepared and laid in the two stores of capital, "merit" and "wisdom." Once the "partial conformable to liberation" (that is, the root of good cultivated earlier in the stage of provisioning, the share that conforms to the direction of liberation) had been brought to completion, then, in order to be able to enter the path of seeing and to abide in the nature of consciousness-only, he put in a further effort to cultivate "applied practice," pressing down and removing the "two graspings" (that is, the two attachments, "clinging to there being a grasping self and a grasped object"). This applied practice is precisely the four stations "heat, summit, forbearance, the supreme worldly dharma."
〔Explaining the stage's general name〕
These four stations (heat, summit, forbearance, the supreme worldly dharma) taken together have a general name, called "the partials conformable to penetrating discernment." Why are they so called? Because they are "the share that conforms to and tends toward the 'true penetrating discernment'" — the "true penetrating discernment" spoken of here refers to the judging and deciding made by that undefiled wisdom of the path of seeing; and these four stations conform precisely to it, heading toward it. Again, because these four stations are already very near the path of seeing, the name "applied practice" was specially fastened to them. This is not to say that the earlier stage of provisioning had no sense of applied practice — the stage of provisioning in fact also has applied practice; it is only that this stage is the nearest to the path of seeing, and so the name "applied practice" was given to it alone.
〔Setting out the dharmas cultivated in the stage〕
The four stations "heat" and the rest are set up by leaning on the earlier-and-later, shallower-and-deeper [degrees] of two sets of contemplation-method, "the four searchings" and "the four wisdoms of reality-as-it-is." First, what four are "the four searchings"? They are to seek out and consider the four things "name, meaning, self-nature, difference," and to see that they are all "conventionally existent but really non-existent" — that is, they are all merely set up at will by people, and there is in fact no real thing standing there. Next, "the four wisdoms of reality-as-it-is": when you "see clearly, as-it-is and thoroughly" that these four things, far from existing once consciousness is left aside (there being no substance standing on its own outside consciousness), even the seeing mind-consciousness itself is not really existent — the wisdom at this point is named "the four wisdoms of reality-as-it-is."
Here a word is needed on why they are called "four": "name" (the name of a thing) and "meaning" (the thing pointed at under the name) — these two are different in look, and so each must be sought out separately — that already makes two. As for "self-nature" (the essential nature of a thing) and "difference" (where it differs from other things) — these two are the same upon "name" and upon "meaning," and so they can be considered together as one: upon "name" one considers its self-nature and difference, and upon "meaning" too one considers its self-nature and difference; thus one name and one meaning, each carrying self-nature and difference, together make up exactly "the four searchings."
〔Explaining the names of the four grounds〕
The first station, the "station of heat," is set up like this: leaning on a concentration called "the attaining-illumination concentration," he rouses "the lower-grade searching" (that is, an initial, shallower seeking-out), and contemplates that "there is no truly graspable object" (that is, the grasped object is not really and solidly there) — and this is set up as the "station of heat." In this station, the bodhisattva for the very first time (this is the first occasion) sees clearly: the side of "the grasped" — that is, the four things, name, meaning, self-nature, difference — are all transformed out of his own mind, are conventionally set up, and in fact cannot be laid hold of or attained at all. Why is it called "attaining illumination"? Because at this point he gains, for the first time, that faint forerunning sign of the "sun of wisdom" (wisdom being likened to the sun) about to come out — just as, before the sun rises, there first appears a single thread of dawn-light — and so it is called "attaining illumination" (the light of wisdom is first attained). And why is it also called "heat"? Because what is gained at this point is the faint forerunning sign of the "path-fire" (the noble path being likened to fire) about to blaze up — just as, before a fire arises, there is first a touch of warmth — and so it is also called "heat."
The second station, the "station of summit," is set up like this: leaning on a concentration called "the increasing-illumination concentration," he rouses "the upper-grade searching" (that is, a deeper seeking-out), and likewise contemplates that "there is no truly graspable object" — and this is set up as the "station of summit." In this station, the bodhisattva once again (this time repeatedly and more deeply) contemplates: the side of "the grasped" — name, meaning, self-nature, difference, these four things — are all transformed out of his own mind, are conventionally set up, and in fact cannot be laid hold of. Why is it called "increasing illumination"? Because at this point the light of wisdom has grown more abundant than at the station of heat, and so it is called "increasing illumination" (the light grows). And why is it called "summit"? Because the contemplation-method "searching," cultivated to this point, has already reached its peak — go any higher and one must switch over to the wisdom of reality-as-it-is — and so it is also called "summit" (like climbing to a mountain-top: searching reaches its utmost here).
The third station, the "station of forbearance," is set up like this: leaning on a concentration called "the sealing-conforming concentration," he rouses "the lower-grade wisdom of reality-as-it-is" (that is, an initial wisdom of reality-as-it-is); at this point, as to the fact that "there is no truly graspable object," he can already, dead-set and certain, settle it and hold it fast; and at the same time, as to the side that "there is also no truly grasping consciousness," he too begins to conform and to be willing to accept it. How is he able to conform as far as the step "the grasper too is empty"? The reasoning runs: since there is no real object that, apart from the grasping consciousness, could stand alone, how then could there be a real consciousness that, apart from the grasped object, could stand alone? Because the two, "the grasped" and "the grasper," are set up only in mutual dependence to begin with (you lean on me, I lean on you — neither can stand alone); the grasped being already emptied, the grasper naturally goes empty along with it.
Why does this station have the general name "station of forbearance," and also the name "sealing-conforming"? This is to be seen in two halves: on the one hand he "seals" — that is, he firmly settles "the emptiness of the grasped spoken of before"; on the other hand he "conforms" — that is, he conforms to and accepts "the emptiness of the grasper to be spoken of after." Putting this "sealing" and "conforming" together, it is the "forbearance" at this point (the power to bear, the power to accept), and so it is set up generally as the "station of forbearance." And because he is "sealing fast the emptiness of the grasped in front, conforming to the emptiness of the grasper behind," the two words "sealing" and "conforming" are taken, and it is called "sealing-conforming." And because he can bear the principle "the object too is empty, the consciousness too is empty," it is also called "forbearance."
The fourth station, "the supreme worldly dharma," is set up like this: leaning on a concentration called "the uninterrupted concentration," he rouses "the upper-grade wisdom of reality-as-it-is" (that is, the deepest wisdom of reality-as-it-is), and settles down together that "both graspings are empty" (the grasped empty, and the grasper too empty, these two) — and this is set up as "the supreme worldly dharma." Here the before and after must be kept clear: at the earlier station, "the upper forbearance," he had settled only the one side "the grasper is empty" (the emptiness of the grasped having long been settled by then; he was just then settling the emptiness of the grasper); now at this station, "the supreme worldly dharma," he settles the two emptinesses "the grasped is empty" and "the grasper is empty" together, no longer one before the other. Why is it called "uninterrupted"? Because from this station on, nothing further intervenes and the very next thing is that he certainly enters the path of seeing, and so it is called "uninterrupted" (no gap). And why is it again called "the supreme worldly dharma"? Because among all the states belonging to an "ordinary [worldling]" (that is, the common person who has not yet seen the path), this station is the highest and most excellent, and so it is called "the supreme worldly dharma" (the first-class dharma within the world).
〔Gathering up the above sense to explain the root verse's wording〕
Joining these four stations together and looking at them, the walk goes step by step like this: the two stations "heat, summit" still stand on the side of "the grasping consciousness" and from there contemplate that "the grasped is empty" (first emptying out the side of the grasped). At the "station of forbearance," it again divides into three small phases, before, middle, and after: when "the lower forbearance" first arises, he settles the mark "the object is empty" (that is, he first nails down the emptiness of the grasped); when "the middle forbearance" goes a step further, he sees that "the grasping consciousness" too, just like "the object," is empty (grasper and grasped alike, both empty), and so conforms to and is willing to accept this step; when "the upper forbearance" arises, he then settles that "the grasper is empty." Last, "the supreme worldly dharma" settles together the mark "the grasped and grasper, both empty." But mind this: these four stations are all still "bearing a mark" — that is, when they contemplate, the mind still carries a mark of "emptiness" or "existence" standing there, not yet swept clean through. Precisely because they bear a mark, they have not yet been able to truly realize directly (that is, they have not yet personally realized suchness).
So it is said: the bodhisattva, in these four stations, still sets up before his eyes a "little thing" (that is, he still bears a trace of a mark), convinced in his mind that "this, now, is the true ultimate-meaning nature of consciousness-only" — yet because at this point neither of the two marks "emptiness" and "existence" has yet been cleaned away, that mind that contemplates while bearing a mark still "has something attained" (still has something that does the attaining and something attained), and so he in fact does not really abide in "the true principle of consciousness-only." Only when those two marks "emptiness, existence" have both been extinguished away does he count as really abiding. It is on the strength of just this principle that there is, besides, a passage of verse that says:
This passage of verse means: the bodhisattva, while in concentration, sees that the image he takes as object is in fact only "mind" (manifested by consciousness-only; outside there is no real object). Once "the meaning-mark" (that is, the mark of the grasped object) has already been removed, he then contemplates carefully and sees: it was, after all, "only a notion within his own mind." Abiding thus in "the inner mind" (that is, abiding in consciousness-only), he first knows that "the grasped" is not really there, then knows that "the grasper" too is absent, and at the very last personally realizes "nothing attained" (the two sides, grasper and grasped, effaced together, with no longer anything that attains or is attained).
〔The stage where the two bonds are severed〕
This stage of applied practice still cannot manage to dispel "the bond of marks" — "the bond of marks" being the kind of bondage in which one is tied up by "the perceived-part" (that is, the object-marks that surface in the mind). It also cannot yet sever "the bond of coarse-heaviness" (the bondage in which one is tied up by those coarse, heavy seeds). What it can manage is only to press down the "discriminated-arising" two graspings (that is, the grasping-and-grasped attachment that gets perfumed up later through receiving false teaching and false views) — and why press down this one first? Because this discriminated-arising kind of two-grasping runs exactly against the path of seeing, and so it is pressed down first. As for the "innate-arising" two graspings (the kind that is inborn, naturally there of itself), and the "two latent tendencies" (that is, the lurking seeds of the affliction-obstruction and the obstruction-to-the-knowable), these this stage still cannot deal with. The reason is: the mind that contemplates at this stage is still "contaminated" (still carries defilement), still "has something attained," and still "has discrimination," and so it cannot even subdue them through, let alone sever and extinguish them.
〔Clarifying the object contemplated〕
The bodhisattva at this stage must learn to contemplate both "the established truths" and "the non-established truth." First, these two terms: "the established truths" refers to the mark of the four truths that is set up under headings and parceled out by differences (that is, taking suffering, origin, cessation, and the path one by one, set up and distinguished, and looking at them so); "the non-established truth" refers to the suchness-principle that has no differences, one undivided flavor. The bodhisattva contemplates both, with two purposes in mind: one, in order to draw out the future "two seeings" (that is, the true seeing and the resembling seeing at the path of seeing); two, in order to subdue the "discriminated-arising two obstructions" (the discriminated-arising affliction-obstruction and obstruction-to-the-knowable). Yet of these two, "the non-established truth" (that is, suchness) is what he "chiefly contemplates"; in this he is unlike the people of the two vehicles — for the two vehicles contemplate only "the established truths" (the four-truth marks one by one), and stop there.
〔Determining the support relied on〕
For the bodhisattva to rouse the roots of good of these four stations, heat and the rest, at the outset, in the preparatory phase (that is, the earlier groundwork phase of applied practice), any one of the four concentrations (the four dhyānas) may be taken up and cultivated; but to bring it to true completion, he must rely on "the fourth dhyāna" (that is, the fourth meditative absorption), and on it alone. Why must it be the fourth dhyāna and no other? Because to enter the path of seeing, one needs "a most powerful support," and of the four dhyānas the fourth has the steadiest, most serviceable concentration-power, and so one must rely on it.
〔The distinction of realms and destinies〕
These four roots of good, heat and the rest, can be roused only by relying on a body of "the desire-realm's good destinies" — and what is meant by a body of "the desire-realm's good destinies" is precisely the bodies of humans and gods, the good paths. Why will the other paths not do? Because, for the rest of those paths (such as the three evil paths, or places not as good as those of humans and gods), their "wisdom" and their "mind of disgust" are neither strong enough nor outstanding enough, and they cannot rouse such an applied practice.
〔The distinction of the seven stages〕
This stage of applied practice too is gathered within "the ground of understanding-and-practice" (the "ground of understanding-and-practice" being that stretch of standing where one is still "cultivating on the strength of understanding the principle, not yet truly realizing-and-entering"). Why is it gathered here? Because this stage has not yet truly realized "the true ultimate-meaning" of consciousness-only — like the earlier stage of provisioning, it is still only understanding-and-practice, with no true realizing-and-entering, and so the two are both gathered within the ground of understanding-and-practice.
通達位·真見道·相見道The Stage of Penetrating Comprehension · True and Subsequent Seeing
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十八頌
通達位
〔問起〕
講完前一個階位,接著要講「通達位」。這個階位是什麼樣子的呢?
〔舉頌答〕
什麼時候,菩薩面對所緣的境,那「無分別智」(不起分別的智慧)卻什麼也沒抓到、一無所取——到那個時候,他才算真正安住在唯識裡。為什麼這時候才算?因為到了這時,他已經把「能取、所取」這兩種相(一個是去抓的這一頭、一個是被抓的那一頭)統統放下了。
〔長行釋·略解本頌〕
論說:當菩薩面對所緣的境,用「無分別智」去照、卻什麼也沒抓到,也就是不去執取任何相——因為他不再執取那種種『戲論之相』(戲論,指由分別妄想堆出來、其實不對應實相的種種說法、種種相)。到這個時候,才叫作『真實安住在唯識的真勝義性裡』。這話的意思是:那能證的智、和所證的真如,這兩者「平等平等」——也就是智和真如不再是兩個、能緣和所緣合成一如。為什麼能這樣?因為這時智已經把「能取相、所取相」都放下了。再說深一層:「能取相」(能抓的這一頭)和「所取相」(被抓的那一頭),其實都是「分別」造出來的,都是那顆『有所得的心』所現的戲論——正因為如此,只有不起分別、無所得,才接得上真如。
〔廣釋〕
〔關於這無分別智到底有沒有相分、見分這一問,下面有三家不同的講法。〕一說:這個無分別智,「相分」(所緣的影像那一面)和「見分」(能緣的作用那一面)兩面都沒有。理由是:論裡明明說它『無所取相、無能取相』——既然能取、所取都沒有了,那相分、見分自然也跟著一起泯掉。
又一說:這個智,「相分、見分」兩面都有。他的理由有三條:第一,凡是要說『緣到某個境』,一定得『帶著那個境的影像而起』才算——也就是心裡得映出那個境的相,才談得上緣它;要是不帶那個相也能叫『緣它』,那『緣青色的智』豈不也可以叫作『緣聲音的智』了?這樣一來,緣的是這個、卻說成緣那個,就亂套了。可見緣真如總得帶個真如的相分,所以有相分。第二,要是沒有「見分」(能緣的作用),那就根本緣不了東西,怎麼還能說它是『緣真如的智』呢?所以得有見分。第三,也不能反過來讓「真如」自己變成「能緣」的一方——要是說沒有見分、卻又說這智緣真如,那就成了真如自己緣自己,這講不通。所以應該承認:這個智一定有「見分」,連帶也有相分。
又一說(這一說是應當依從的正義):這個智,『見分有、相分沒有』。他的理由有三條:第一,論裡說它『無相之取、不取相』——既然不取相,那就沒有相分;雖然它有見分、卻不起分別,所以說它『不是能取』,可這也不等於『連能取的根子都全沒了』(不起分別的那個見分還在,只是不能叫它作『會分別的能取』罷了)。第二,它雖然沒有相分,可還是可以說這智是『帶著『真如的相』而起的』、一直沒離開真如——也就是用「真如」去照「真如」,並不是去帶一個外境的相。第三,打個比方:「自證分」(識自己回照自己的那一分)去緣「見分」的時候,是「不變而緣」——它不另外變出一個相分來,就直接照住見分;這個無分別智也該是這樣,直接照真如、不另變相分。倘若它是「變而緣」(另外變出一個相分再去緣),那就不算「親證」(親身直接證到)了,那它就跟「後得智」一樣、是會起分別的智了(可這是無分別智,所以不是這樣)。所以應當承認:這個智『有見分、沒有相分』。
在「加行位」的最後一念(也就是「世第一法」那一念)緊接著之後,這個無分別智一生起,當下就體會、契合了「真如」,所以這個階位叫「通達位」;又因為這是他『頭一回照見真理』,所以也叫它「見道」。不過這個見道,簡略說來分成兩種——一個是「真見道」,一個是「相見道」。
一、真見道
一、「真見道」:就是前面講的那個「無分別智」。它真實地證到了『二空所顯的真理』——「二空」指我空(沒有一個實在的我)和法空(沒有一個實在的法),把這兩種我、法的執著空掉,所顯出來的就是真理;它又真實地斷掉了『二障的分別隨眠』——「二障」指煩惱障和所知障,「分別隨眠」指後天被熏起來、潛伏不顯的那一類惑種。這件事雖然要經過好多剎那才算徹底完成,可是因為這一個個剎那『樣子都一樣、前後齊等』,所以就把它合起來、總說成「一心」(一段相續不斷的見道心)。
〔這裡有兩家不同的講法:真見道裡證二空、斷二障,到底是一下子完成,還是慢慢來。〕一說:這裡的「二空」和「二障」是『慢慢證、慢慢斷』的——因為二空有淺有深、二障有粗有細,深淺粗細不同,所以得分先後、一步步來。又一說:這裡的「二空」和「二障」是『一下子就證、一下子就斷』的——因為菩薩這時「意樂」(心願、志向)的力量夠強,有這個本事一舉做到。
二、相見道
二、「相見道」,這又分成兩類:一類是緣「非安立諦」的,一類是緣「安立諦」的。(「安立諦」指立成苦集滅道四諦那種、可以分門別類安立的真理;「非安立諦」指那個不分門類、渾然一味的真如。)
(一)緣非安立諦·三品心
第一類,觀「非安立諦」(也就是緣那渾然一味的真如)的,有「三品心」(三層心),一層一層往上:第一層叫「內遣有情假緣智」——向內觀照、遣除「有情我」(眾生我)的這個假,能除掉『軟品(也就是下品、最輕)的分別隨眠』。第二層叫「內遣諸法假緣智」——向內觀照、遣除「諸法」的這個假,能除掉『中品的分別隨眠』。第三層叫「遍遣一切有情、諸法假緣智」——把有情我、諸法這兩種假一齊遍遣,能除掉『一切(也就是上品)的分別隨眠』。這三層裡頭,前兩層叫作「法智」,因為它們是分開來緣的(一個專緣有情、一個專緣諸法);第三層叫作「類智」,因為它是把有情和諸法合起來一塊兒緣的。
這三品心是怎麼來的呢?它是仿著「真見道」立出來的。真見道裡證二空的那個見分,在斷自己所斷的障時,有「無間道」(正斷惑的那一段)和「解脫道」(惑斷已、證得解脫的那一段);就拿這個來作底子,有時分開(緣有情、緣諸法各立)、有時合起(合緣二者)地仿立出這三品——既然是仿著真見道立的、不是真見道本身,所以叫它「相見道」。
〔這三品心,到底該算真見道、還是算相見道,有兩家不同的講法。〕一說:這三品是「真見道」。理由是:相見道應該緣「四諦」(也就是安立諦),可這三品緣的是非安立諦(那渾然一味的真如)、不是四諦——既然不緣四諦,那就判它屬真見道。又一說:這三品是「相見道」。理由是:真見道是『不分開來緣的』(它只籠統地緣著真如、不作分門別類的觀),可這三品卻有分開的觀(一會兒緣有情、一會兒緣諸法)——既然有這種分緣的相,那就判它屬相見道。
(二)緣安立諦·十六心
第二類,緣「安立諦」(也就是緣苦集滅道四諦)的,有「十六心」。這十六心又有兩種立法:一種是『按所取、能取來立』的,一種是『按下界、上界的諦境來立』的。
先說第一種:按「觀所取、能取」(觀那被觀的諦理是所取、觀那能觀的智是能取)來分立「法智、類智」這十六種心。先就「苦諦」說,有四種心:
第一心叫「苦法智忍」——就是觀『三界(欲界、色界、無色界)苦諦的真如』,正在斷掉『三界裡頭、由見苦諦而該斷的二十八種分別隨眠』。這一心是「無間道」(正斷惑的那一段),「忍」就是忍可、認定,認定了道理、把惑斷下去。
第二心叫「苦法智」——就是緊接著前面那個「忍」之後(中間沒有間隔),再接著觀剛才那個真如,這時證到了前一心所斷那些煩惱的「解脫」。這一心是「解脫道」(惑已斷、證得解脫的那一段)。
第三心叫「苦類智忍」——就是緊接著前面「苦法智」之後,又生起一個無漏的慧,這個慧回過頭來,對前面『苦法忍、苦法智』這兩個,分別地作「內證」(向裡頭親自證知一遍)。為什麼叫「類」?因為這以後所起的聖法,全都是「法忍、法智」那一類的、跟它們是同一類的,所以加個「類」字。
第四心叫「苦類智」——就是緊接著「苦類智忍」之後,又生起一個無漏的智,把前面那個「苦類智忍」審察、判定、認可一遍(蓋個章、確定下來)。苦諦既然有這四種心,那「集諦、滅諦、道諦」這三諦,照樣各有四種心——四諦合起來,就湊成「十六心」。
這十六心裡頭,有「八心」(就是四諦的那四個「忍」、加上四諦的那四個「法智」,這八個)是在觀「真如」(觀諦理本身);另有「八心」(就是四諦的那四個「類智忍」、加上四諦的那四個「類智」,這八個)是在觀「正智」(回頭內證前面那些忍、智)。這十六心是怎麼來的?也是仿著「真見道」立的——拿真見道裡「無間道、解脫道」上的『見分、自證分』作底子,分別仿立出來,所以也叫「相見道」。
再說第二種:按『觀下界、上界的諦境』來分立「法智、類智」這十六種心。怎麼分?就是觀「現前界」(指欲界,眼前就在、當下可觀的)和「不現前界」(指色界、無色界這上面兩界,不在眼前的);苦集滅道四諦,每一諦各配兩個心:一個是「現觀忍」(無間道那一段),一個是「現觀智」(解脫道那一段)。各依著它該配的,都是拿「真見道」裡「無間道、解脫道」上的見分去觀諦理,總共斷掉『見道所該斷的一百一十二種分別隨眠』,所以也叫「相見道」。
還有一種算法。若是按「廣布聖教」(廣為流布的那套教法)的道理來講,相見道就說成「九種心」。這是怎麼來的?它是就前面「緣安立諦」的那二十六種心(前面緣安立諦的心數,合起來算),改從「止、觀」這兩面去分立的。怎麼分?「法品」和「類品」的「忍、智」合著說,各有四個「觀」,加起來就是「八心」(也就是八個觀);至於跟這八觀相配的那『八個止』,則合起來只算「一」(八個止併成一個)。為什麼觀要開成八、止卻併成一?因為見道裡雖然是「止觀雙運」(止和觀一塊兒運轉),可是就「見」這個意思來說——「見」本身就是「觀」的意思——所以「觀」是順著「見」的、要隨它一個個開列,「止」卻不隨「見」、不必一個個開。觀和止這一開一合不一樣,『八個觀加一個止』湊起來就是「九心」,這就叫相見道。
這些「相見道」,說它是『緊接著世第一法之後就生起、而且是它在斷隨眠』——這只是『仿著真見道、姑且這麼說』的,並不是真的就這樣。為什麼說不是真的?理由有三條:第一,相見道其實是要在『真見道之後』才生得起來的(並不是緊接著世第一法)。第二,它是在『非安立諦的觀(也就是真見道所觀的那個)之後』,才接著起「安立諦」的觀的(所以也不是頭一個冒出來)。第三,那些「分別隨眠」,早在「真見道」的時候就已經真的斷光了——所以相見道這時其實沒有真的隨眠可斷,說它「斷隨眠」也只是順著前面仿說的話、姑且這麼講罷了。
前頭的「真見道」,證的是「唯識性」(也就是圓成實的那個真實本性);後頭的「相見道」,證的是「唯識相」(也就是依他起的那些差別相)。這兩者裡頭,「真見道」比較殊勝,所以本頌(v28)偏偏只說了真見道——頌裡「智都無所得」這句,正是指真見道。再說,「真見道」歸在「根本智」(最根本的那個無分別智)那一類;「相見道」歸在「後得智」(從根本智之後得來的那個智)那一類。
〔後得智有無二分之諍〕
那麼「後得智」到底有沒有「相分、見分」這兩分呢?這裡又有三家講法。一說:『兩分都沒有』——因為它離了能取、所取。又一說:這後得智『見分有、相分沒有』——理由是:論裡說這一類智「有分別」,既然有分別,那就有見分;而且聖人的智都能『親自照住境』(直接照、不另變影像),又因為它「不執著」,所以才說它「離二取」(這個「離二取」是說它不執著,並不是說它連見分都沒有)。
又一說(這一說是應當依從的正義):這後得智『相分、見分兩面都有』。理由有好幾條。第一,論裡說這智是「思惟『似真如相』」的——它緣的是一個『像真如的影像相』,並不是親見那真實的真如本性;既然它緣的是個影像相,可見它有相分。第二,論又說這智能『分別諸法的自相、共相』等等,又能觀各個眾生根性的差別、好對他們說法;既然要分別、要看根性,那就得變出個相分來,可見有相分。第三,論又說這智能『現出身、現出國土』等等,好對眾生演說正法;要是它不『變現出像色、像聲那樣的相』,哪裡會有「現身說法」這種事呢?可見有相分。
第四,假如說『轉了『色蘊』作依、卻不現出色相』(佛轉色蘊成智、卻說它不變現色),那照同樣道理,『轉了『其餘受、想、行、識四蘊』作依』也該不現出受、想等相了——可不能單單把色相廢掉、別的卻留著,這偏一邊講不通,可見都該有相分。第五,再說,假如這智不變現『像那個境的相』,那會出三個毛病:一是凡離開智自己本體的那些法,就都該『不是它的所緣』了(沒有相分,所緣就立不起來);二是它緣色的時候,就該連聲音也一塊兒緣了(沒有一個確定的相分,所緣就定不下來、東緣西緣);三是它緣『沒有的東西』(像龜毛、兔角這種根本不存在的)時,就該『沒有所緣緣』了——因為那『沒有的東西』本身不是實在的、起不了讓你去緣的作用,你非得自己變出一個像它的相分來,才湊得成一個「所緣緣」(被你緣的那個對象)。把這些合起來看,就曉得後得智是『相分、見分兩面都有』的。
〔二見道與六現觀相攝〕
這『真見道、相見道』這兩種見道,跟「六現觀」(六種現前的觀照證境)是怎麼互相含攝、對應的呢?先把「六現觀」一個個列出來:
第一、「思現觀」——就是跟『最上品的喜受』(最高那一層的歡喜感受)相應的「思所成慧」(由思惟所成就的那種慧)。這個慧能觀察諸法的「共相」、能引出煖等加行(煖、頂、忍、世第一這幾個加行位)。為什麼單把它立作「現觀」?因為在加行道裡觀察諸法,就數這個「思慧」用得最勇猛、最得力,所以特別挑它叫「現觀」(其餘煖等那些,既不能廣廣地分別諸法、又還沒證到真理,所以不算現觀)。
第二、「信現觀」——就是緣著「三寶」(佛、法、僧)而生起的、世間和出世間的「決定淨信」(堅定不移的清淨信心)。這個信能幫著把現觀促成、又能讓它不退轉,所以也給它安個「現觀」的名。
第三、「戒現觀」——就是「無漏戒」(隨著道一齊起的那種戒,又叫道共戒)。它能除掉破戒留下的污垢、讓觀智更增明,所以也叫「現觀」。
第四、「現觀智諦現觀」——就是用一切種種方式(不管總緣還是別緣)去緣「非安立諦」(那渾然一味的真如)的「根本智」和「後得無分別智」。這一個才是見道真正的主體智。
第五、「現觀邊智諦現觀」——就是在『第四個現觀(現觀智諦現觀)』之後,那些去緣「安立諦」(苦集滅道四諦)的世間、出世間智。它是接在那個正體現觀「後邊」起來的智,所以叫「現觀邊智」。
第六、「究竟現觀」——就是「盡智」(煩惱斷盡時所起的那種智)等等、到了究竟位(也就是佛果)的那些智。
把這六現觀跟兩種見道對一對:這「真見道」含攝六現觀裡頭『第四個(現觀智諦現觀)』的一部分;這「相見道」含攝『第四個、第五個(現觀邊智諦現觀)』的一部分。至於那『第二個(信現觀)、第三個(戒現觀)』,雖然它們跟這兩種見道是一塊兒起的,可它們並不是見道本身的體性(只是旁邊的助伴),所以不算被見道含攝在內。
〔得二見道之利益〕
菩薩得到這『真見道、相見道』這兩種見道的時候,會有這些利益:他生在「如來家」裡(成了佛的法王子)、安住在「極喜地」(也就是十地裡的初地)、能好好通達「法界」、證得『種種平等性』(自己和別人平等、眾生和佛平等等等),常常生在諸佛的大集會當中,對『成百上千的法門』已經運用自在,自己曉得不久就要證到「大菩提」(無上覺悟),能盡未來無窮無盡地去利益、安樂一切眾生。
D. The Stage of Penetrating Comprehension
〔The question raised〕
The previous stage having been treated, next comes the "stage of penetrating comprehension." What does this stage look like?
〔The verse given in answer〕
At what time is it that the bodhisattva, facing the object he refers to, finds that his "non-discriminating cognition" (the wisdom that raises no discrimination) has yet grasped nothing at all, has taken hold of nothing — at that time, and only then, does he count as truly abiding within consciousness-only. Why is it only then that he counts as such? Because by that time he has already set down both of the two marks, "grasper and grasped" (the one the side that reaches out to grasp, the other the side that is grasped).
〔The prose exposition · brief explanation of the present verse〕
The treatise says: when the bodhisattva faces the object he refers to and uses his "non-discriminating cognition" to illumine it, yet grasps nothing at all — that is, does not grasp any mark whatever, because he no longer takes hold of those manifold "marks of conceptual proliferation" (conceptual proliferation, meaning the various accounts and various marks piled up by discriminating delusion, which in fact do not correspond to reality) — at that time, and only then, is he named "truly abiding in the true-ultimate-meaning nature of consciousness-only." The sense of this saying is: the cognition that does the realizing and the suchness that is realized are, the two of them, "equal-and-even" — that is, cognition and suchness are no longer two; the referring side and the referred-to side merge into one suchness. Why can it be so? Because by this time the cognition has set down both "the grasper-mark and the grasped-mark." And to say it one layer deeper: "the grasper-mark" (the side that reaches out to grasp) and "the grasped-mark" (the side that is grasped) are in fact both fashioned by "discrimination," both the conceptual proliferation manifested by that "mind that apprehends something" — and precisely for this reason, only raising no discrimination and apprehending nothing connects up with suchness.
〔The broad treatment〕
〔As to whether this non-discriminating cognition does or does not have a mark-part and a seeing-part, there follow below three different accounts.〕 One account: this non-discriminating cognition has neither the "mark-part" (the side that is the image of the referred-to object) nor the "seeing-part" (the side that is the referring function) — both are absent. The reason: the treatise plainly says it "has no grasped-mark, no grasper-mark" — and since both grasper and grasped are now absent, the mark-part and seeing-part naturally efface themselves along with them.
A second account: this cognition has both "mark-part and seeing-part" present. Its reasons are three. First, whenever one says "refers to such-and-such an object," one must "arise bearing the image of that object" for it to count — that is, the mind must mirror forth the mark of that object before there can be talk of referring to it; were it possible to call something "referring to that object" without bearing that mark, then "the cognition referring to blue" might just as well be called "the cognition referring to sound"! In that case, what it refers to being this and what is said being that, everything would fall into confusion. So it can be seen that referring to suchness must after all bear a mark-part of suchness; hence there is a mark-part. Second, were there no "seeing-part" (the referring function), then it simply could not refer to anything at all — so how could it still be called "the cognition referring to suchness"? Hence there must be a seeing-part. Third, neither can one turn it around and let "suchness" itself become the "referring" side — for to say there is no seeing-part and yet say this cognition refers to suchness would make suchness refer to itself, which makes no sense. So one should concede: this cognition definitely has a "seeing-part," and along with it a mark-part as well.
A third account (and this account is the correct sense, which one ought to follow): this cognition has the "seeing-part present, the mark-part absent." Its reasons are three. First, the treatise says it "has a markless grasping, does not grasp a mark" — and since it does not grasp a mark, there is no mark-part; though it has a seeing-part, it raises no discrimination, and so it is said to be "not a grasper," yet this does not amount to "the very root of grasping being wholly absent" either (that non-discriminating seeing-part is still there; only one may not call it "a discriminating grasper"). Second, though it has no mark-part, one may still say this cognition "arises bearing the 'suchness-mark'" and has never departed from suchness — that is, it uses "suchness" to illumine "suchness," and is not bearing the mark of an outer object. Third, to draw a comparison: when the "self-witnessing part" (the part by which a consciousness turns back and witnesses itself) refers to the "seeing-part," it does so "without transforming-and-then-referring" — it does not separately transform out a mark-part, but illumines the seeing-part directly; this non-discriminating cognition should be just so, illumining suchness directly, transforming out no separate mark-part. Were it instead "transforming-and-then-referring" (separately transforming out a mark-part and then referring to it), it would no longer count as "direct realization" (witnessing in person, directly), and would then be just like the "subsequently-attained cognition" — a cognition that does raise discrimination (but this is the non-discriminating cognition, so it is not so). Therefore one ought to concede: this cognition "has the seeing-part, lacks the mark-part."
At the very last thought of the "stage of intensified effort" (that is, the thought of the "worldly-supreme dharma"), immediately following upon it, the moment this non-discriminating cognition arises, then and there it "embodies-and-meets," accords with, suchness — and so this stage is named the "stage of penetrating comprehension"; and because this is the first time he "illumines the true principle," it is also named the "path of seeing." But this path of seeing, said briefly, divides into two — one the "true path of seeing," one the "path of seeing in marks."
1. The true path of seeing
First, the "true path of seeing": it is just the "non-discriminating cognition" spoken of before. It truly realizes the "true principle disclosed by the two emptinesses" — "the two emptinesses" being the emptiness of self (there is no real self) and the emptiness of dharmas (there is no real dharma); emptying out these two graspings, at self and at dharmas, what is then disclosed is the true principle; and it truly severs "the discriminated latent dispositions of the two obstructions" — "the two obstructions" being the affliction-obstruction and the obstruction-to-the-knowable, and "the discriminated latent dispositions" being that class of defilement-seeds which are perfumed up after birth and lie hidden, not showing forth. This matter, though it takes many instants to be reckoned thoroughly complete, yet because these one-by-one instants are "alike in look, even before and after," is gathered up and "spoken of altogether as a single mind" (a single stretch of continuous, unbroken path-of-seeing mind).
〔Here there are two different accounts: as to the realizing of the two emptinesses and the severing of the two obstructions within the true path of seeing — is it done all at once, or done gradually?〕 One account: here the "two emptinesses" and the "two obstructions" are "realized gradually, severed gradually" — because the two emptinesses have a shallow and a deep, the two obstructions have a coarse and a fine, and since shallow-deep and coarse-fine differ, it must be done in order, step by step. A second account: here the "two emptinesses" and the "two obstructions" are "realized all at once, severed all at once" — because at this time the bodhisattva's "resolve" (his aspiration, his will) is of sufficient strength, having the capacity to accomplish it all in a single stroke.
2. The path of seeing in marks
Second, the "path of seeing in marks," which again divides into two kinds: one kind refers to the "unestablished truth," one kind refers to the "established truth." ("The established truth" means the truth of the sort set up as the four truths, suffering-origin-cessation-the path, which can be sorted and laid out by category; "the unestablished truth" means that suchness which is not sorted by category, undivided and of one single taste.)
(1) Referring to the unestablished truth · the three-class mind
The first kind, contemplating the "unestablished truth" (that is, referring to that suchness which is undivided and of one single taste), has a "three-class mind" (three layers of mind), one layer mounting upon the next. The first layer is named "the cognition referring to the inward dispelling of the [wholly-imagined] sentient being" — it contemplates inwardly and dispels the conventional fiction of "the sentient-being self" (the self of living beings), and is able to remove "the discriminated latent dispositions of the soft class (that is, the lower class, the very lightest)." The second layer is named "the cognition referring to the inward dispelling of [all] dharmas" — it contemplates inwardly and dispels the conventional fiction of "dharmas," and is able to remove "the discriminated latent dispositions of the middle class." The third layer is named "the cognition referring to the universal dispelling of all sentient beings and dharmas" — it dispels universally, all at once, the two conventional fictions of the sentient-being self and of dharmas, and is able to remove "all (that is, the upper class) the discriminated latent dispositions." Among these three layers, the first two are named "the dharma-cognition," because they refer separately (one referring solely to the sentient being, one solely to dharmas); the third is named "the kind-cognition," because it gathers sentient beings and dharmas together and refers to them in one.
How do these three-class minds come about? They are set up in imitation of the "true path of seeing." Within the true path of seeing, the seeing-part that realizes the two emptinesses, in the severing of the obstructions it itself severs, has an "unobstructed path" (the stretch in which the defilement is actually being severed) and a "path of liberation" (the stretch in which the defilement now severed, liberation is realized); taking just this for its base, sometimes separately (referring to the sentient being, referring to dharmas each set up) and sometimes jointly (referring to the two combined), it sets up these three classes in imitation — and since they are set up in imitation of the true path of seeing, not the true path of seeing itself, they are named the "path of seeing in marks."
〔As to whether these three-class minds count as the true path of seeing or as the path of seeing in marks, there are two different accounts.〕 One account: these three classes are the "true path of seeing." The reason: the path of seeing in marks ought to refer to the "four truths" (that is, the established truth), but these three classes refer to the unestablished truth (that suchness undivided and of one single taste), not to the four truths — and since they do not refer to the four truths, they are judged to belong to the true path of seeing. A second account: these three classes are the "path of seeing in marks." The reason: the true path of seeing is "one that does not refer separately" (it refers to suchness only in a single sweep, drawing no sorting by category), yet these three classes do have a separate contemplation (now referring to the sentient being, now referring to dharmas) — and since they have this mark of separate referring, they are judged to belong to the path of seeing in marks.
(2) Referring to the established truth · the sixteen minds
The second kind, referring to the "established truth" (that is, referring to the four truths, suffering-origin-cessation-the path), has "sixteen minds." These sixteen minds again have two ways of being set up: one is "set up by reference to the grasped and the grasper," the other is "set up by reference to the truth-objects of the lower realm and the upper realm."
Take the first way first: by "contemplating the grasped and the grasper" (contemplating that the truth-principle which is contemplated is the grasped, and the cognition which does the contemplating is the grasper), the "dharma-cognition and kind-cognition" sixteen minds are sorted and set up. To begin with the "truth of suffering," there are four kinds of mind:
The first mind is named "the receptivity of the dharma-cognition of suffering" — that is, contemplating "the suchness of the truth of suffering of the three realms (the desire realm, the form realm, the formless realm)," and in the act of severing "the twenty-eight discriminated latent dispositions of the three realms that ought to be severed by seeing the truth of suffering." This mind is the "unobstructed path" (the stretch in which the defilement is actually being severed); "receptivity" means to bear-and-accept, to settle upon — to settle upon the principle and bring the defilement down.
The second mind is named "the dharma-cognition of suffering" — that is, immediately following upon the preceding "receptivity" (with no interval between), again contemplating that suchness just now contemplated, and at this point realizing the "liberation" from those defilements that the prior mind severed. This mind is the "path of liberation" (the stretch in which the defilement now severed, liberation is realized).
The third mind is named "the receptivity of the kind-cognition of suffering" — that is, immediately following upon the preceding "dharma-cognition of suffering," there arises again an uncontaminated wisdom; this wisdom turns back and, upon the preceding two, the "dharma-receptivity of suffering and the dharma-cognition of suffering," makes a separate "inward realization" (an inward witnessing in person, one round over again). Why is it called "kind"? Because the sacred dharmas that arise hereafter are all of the kind of "the dharma-receptivity and the dharma-cognition," of one and the same kind with them, and so the word "kind" is added.
The fourth mind is named "the kind-cognition of suffering" — that is, immediately following upon "the receptivity of the kind-cognition of suffering," there arises again an uncontaminated cognition, which examines, settles, and approves the preceding "receptivity of the kind-cognition of suffering" (sets a seal on it, fixes it for certain). Since the truth of suffering has these four kinds of mind, the "truth of origin, the truth of cessation, the truth of the path," these three truths, likewise each have four kinds of mind — the four truths together making up the "sixteen minds."
Among these sixteen minds, "eight minds" (that is, the four "receptivities" of the four truths, plus the four "dharma-cognitions" of the four truths, these eight) are contemplating "suchness" (contemplating the truth-principle itself); the other "eight minds" (that is, the four "kind-receptivities" of the four truths, plus the four "kind-cognitions" of the four truths, these eight) are contemplating "the right cognition" (turning back and inwardly realizing the preceding receptivities and cognitions). How do these sixteen minds come about? They too are set up in imitation of the "true path of seeing" — taking for their base the "seeing-part and self-witnessing part" upon the "unobstructed path and path of liberation" within the true path of seeing, set up separately in imitation, and so they too are named the "path of seeing in marks."
Take next the second way: by "contemplating the truth-objects of the lower realm and the upper realm," the "dharma-cognition and kind-cognition" sixteen minds are sorted and set up. How are they sorted? By contemplating "the realm present" (meaning the desire realm, which is right here, at hand, presently contemplable) and "the realm not present" (meaning the form realm and formless realm, the two upper realms, which are not at hand); and the four truths, suffering-origin-cessation-the path, each have two minds matched to them: one the "receptivity of direct realization" (the unobstructed-path stretch), one the "cognition of direct realization" (the path-of-liberation stretch). Each according to what suits it takes the seeing-part upon the "unobstructed path and path of liberation" of the "true path of seeing" to contemplate the truth-principle, severing in all "the one hundred twelve discriminated latent dispositions that ought to be severed by the path of seeing" — and so it too is named the "path of seeing in marks."
There is yet another way of reckoning. If one goes by the principle of the "broadly-disseminated sacred teaching" (that set of teachings widely circulated), the path of seeing in marks is then said to be "nine kinds of mind." How does this come about? It is set up from the foregoing "twenty-six kinds of mind referring to the established truth" (the count of the minds referring to the established truth before, reckoned together), now resorted from the two sides of "calm and insight." How is it sorted? The "receptivities and cognitions" of the "dharma-class" and "kind-class," spoken together, have four "contemplations" apiece, which added up make "eight minds" (that is, eight contemplations); while the "eight calms" matched to these eight contemplations are reckoned together as just "one" (the eight calms merged into one). Why are the contemplations opened out into eight, but the calms merged into one? Because in the path of seeing it is indeed "calm and insight dual-running" (calm and insight turning together), yet so far as the sense of "seeing" goes — "seeing" being itself the sense of "contemplation" (insight) — the "contemplation" follows along with "seeing" and must be laid out one by one, whereas the "calm" does not follow "seeing" and need not be laid out one by one. The contemplations and the calms being thus opened and merged differently, "eight contemplations plus one calm" gathered together make the "nine minds," and this is named the path of seeing in marks.
These "paths of seeing in marks" — to say of them that "they arise immediately following upon the worldly-supreme dharma, and that it is they who sever the latent dispositions" — this is only "spoken conventionally, in imitation of the true path of seeing," and is not really so. Why is it not really so? The reasons are three. First, the path of seeing in marks is in fact something that can arise only "after the true path of seeing" (and not immediately following the worldly-supreme dharma). Second, it is only "after the contemplation of the unestablished truth (that is, what the true path of seeing contemplates)" that the contemplation of the "established truth" comes next to arise (so it is not the first to appear either). Third, those "discriminated latent dispositions" were already truly severed clean back at the time of the "true path of seeing" — so the path of seeing in marks has in fact no real latent dispositions to sever at this time, and to say of it that "it severs the latent dispositions" is likewise only following along with the imitative manner of speaking before, said conventionally, and no more.
The earlier "true path of seeing" realizes the "consciousness-only nature" (that is, the true real nature that is the perfectly-accomplished); the later "path of seeing in marks" realizes the "consciousness-only marks" (that is, the differentiated marks that are the other-dependent). Of these two, the "true path of seeing" is the more excellent, and so the present verse (v28) speaks of the true path of seeing alone — the line in the verse, "the cognition apprehends nothing at all," points precisely at the true path of seeing. Further, the "true path of seeing" belongs to the class of the "root cognition" (the most fundamental non-discriminating cognition); the "path of seeing in marks" belongs to the class of the "subsequently-attained cognition" (the cognition attained subsequent to the root cognition).
〔The dispute over whether the subsequently-attained cognition has the two parts〕
Does the "subsequently-attained cognition," then, have the two parts, "mark-part and seeing-part," or not? Here too there are three accounts. One account: "both parts are absent" — because it has departed from grasper and grasped. A second account: this subsequently-attained cognition "has the seeing-part present, the mark-part absent" — the reasons being: the treatise says this class of cognition "has discrimination," and since it has discrimination, it has a seeing-part; moreover the cognition of the sages can all "illumine the object in person" (illumine it directly, transforming out no separate image), and because it "does not cling," it is said to "depart from the two graspings" (this "departing from the two graspings" says that it does not cling, and is not saying that it lacks even a seeing-part).
A third account (and this account is the correct sense, which one ought to follow): this subsequently-attained cognition "has both mark-part and seeing-part present." The reasons are several. First, the treatise says this cognition "contemplates a 'suchness-resembling mark'" — what it refers to is a "mark resembling suchness, an image," and not a seeing-in-person of that true real suchness-nature; and since what it refers to is an image-mark, it can be seen that it has a mark-part. Second, the treatise further says this cognition can "discriminate the own-marks and shared-marks of the dharmas" and the like, and can contemplate the differences in the capacities of the several sentient beings so as to teach them according to their kind; and since it must discriminate, must watch capacities, it must transform out a mark-part — so it can be seen that it has a mark-part. Third, the treatise further says this cognition can "manifest a body, manifest a land," and the like, so as to expound the right dharma to sentient beings; and were it not to "transform-and-manifest marks resembling form, resembling sound," how could there be such a thing as "manifesting a body and teaching the dharma"? So it can be seen that it has a mark-part.
Fourth, suppose one says "having turned the 'form-aggregate' into its base, it yet does not manifest form" (the Buddha having turned the form-aggregate into cognition, yet it is said not to transform-and-manifest form): then by the same reasoning, "having turned the remaining four aggregates, feeling-conception-formation-consciousness, into its base" ought likewise to manifest no feeling, conception, and the rest — but one cannot single out and discard the form-mark while keeping the others; favoring one side makes no sense, so it can be seen that all should have a mark-part. Fifth, again: suppose this cognition did not "transform-and-manifest a mark resembling that object" — then three faults would follow. The first: all dharmas apart from the cognition's own substance would then have to be "not its object" (with no mark-part, the object cannot be established). The second: when it refers to form, it would then have to refer to sound as well (with no fixed mark-part, the object cannot be settled, and it would refer this way and that). The third: when it refers to "a non-existent dharma" (such as a hare's hair or a tortoise's horn, things that simply do not exist), it would then have to "have no object-condition" — because that "non-existent dharma" is not in itself real and can exert no power that lets you refer to it, so one must oneself transform out a mark resembling it before one can make up an "object-condition" (the object one refers to). Putting all these together, one knows that the subsequently-attained cognition is one that "has both mark-part and seeing-part present."
〔How the two paths of seeing are subsumed under the six direct realizations〕
How are these two paths of seeing, "the true path of seeing and the path of seeing in marks," mutually subsumed under, and matched to, the "six direct realizations" (the six kinds of present, face-to-face contemplative realizing of the object)? First, the "six direct realizations" are listed out one by one:
First, "the direct realization of thought" — that is, the "wisdom born of thought" that is associated with "the highest class of joyful feeling" (the joy-feeling of the topmost layer). This wisdom can contemplate the "shared marks" of the dharmas, and can draw forth the warmth and the rest of the intensified-effort stages (warmth, summit, receptivity, worldly-supreme — these intensified-effort stages). Why is just this one set up as a "direct realization"? Because in contemplating the dharmas within the intensified-effort path, it is this "thought-wisdom" that is the most vigorous, the most effective, and so it is singled out and named "direct realization" (whereas warmth and the rest can neither broadly discriminate the dharmas nor have they yet realized the true principle, and so are not reckoned direct realization).
Second, "the direct realization of faith" — that is, the "firmly-fixed pure faith," worldly and supramundane, that arises with reference to "the three jewels" (the Buddha, the dharma, the saṅgha). This faith can help bring direct realization to completion, and can make it not turn back; and so it too is given a name, "direct realization."
Third, "the direct realization of moral discipline" — that is, the "uncontaminated moral discipline" (the discipline that arises together with the path, also called the path-concomitant discipline). It can remove the stain left by transgressing the discipline and make the contemplative cognition grow more luminous, and so it too is named "direct realization."
Fourth, "the direct realization of the truth that is the direct-realization cognition" — that is, the "root cognition" and the "subsequently-attained non-discriminating cognition" that refer to the "unestablished truth" (that suchness undivided and of one single taste) in every kind of way (whether referring all-together or referring separately). This one is the genuine principal substance-cognition of the path of seeing.
Fifth, "the direct realization of the truth that is the cognition bordering on direct realization" — that is, those worldly and supramundane cognitions that, after "the fourth direct realization (the direct realization of the truth that is the direct-realization cognition)," refer to the "established truth" (the four truths, suffering-origin-cessation-the path). It is the cognition that arises on "the border-side" subsequent to that principal-substance direct realization, and so it is named "the cognition bordering on direct realization."
Sixth, "the ultimate direct realization" — that is, the "cognition of exhaustion" (the kind of cognition that arises when the defilements are severed to exhaustion) and the like, the cognitions at the "ultimate stage" (that is, at Buddhahood).
Now match these six direct realizations against the two paths of seeing: this "true path of seeing" subsumes a portion of "the fourth (the direct realization of the truth that is the direct-realization cognition)" among the six direct realizations; this "path of seeing in marks" subsumes a portion of "the fourth, and the fifth (the direct realization of the truth that is the cognition bordering on direct realization)." As for "the second (the direct realization of faith), the third (the direct realization of moral discipline)" — though they do arise together with these two paths of seeing, they are not the substance-nature of the path of seeing itself (they are only attendant helpers alongside), and so they are not reckoned as subsumed within the path of seeing.
〔The benefit of attaining the two paths of seeing〕
When the bodhisattva attains these two paths of seeing, "the true path of seeing and the path of seeing in marks," he comes to have these benefits: he is born within "the family of the Tathāgata" (becomes a dharma-prince of the Buddha), abides in "the ground of supreme joy" (that is, the first of the ten grounds), is able well to comprehend "the dharma-realm," realizes "the several equality-natures" (self and other equal, sentient beings and Buddha equal, and the like), is constantly born within the great assemblies of all the Buddhas, has already gained mastery over "many hundreds of gateways" of dharma, knows of himself that before long he will realize "the great enlightenment" (the unsurpassed awakening), and is able, to the exhaustion of all future time, endlessly to benefit and bring ease to all sentient beings.
修習位·十地·十勝行The Stage of Cultivation · The Ten Grounds · The Ten Perfections
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十九頌·十地十勝行
〔所釋頌〕
甲、略釋頌文
論主說:菩薩從前一個階段「見道」(也就是通達位,頭一回親見真如)起來以後,為了斷掉還剩下的障、為了證得「轉依」(所依的翻轉——把所依底子轉染成淨),就一次又一次地修習「無分別智」(不起分別、直接親證真如的那種智)。
這個無分別智,遠遠離開了「所取」(被緣的那個境)和「能取」(去緣的那個心)這兩頭,所以說它「無得」、又說它「不思議」。另有一種解法:因為它離開了一切戲論(離開了概念言說的攀緣),所以叫「無得」;又因為它那奇妙的作用很難測度,所以叫「不思議」。
這是出世間的無分別智——因為它能斷掉世間,所以叫「出世間」。「所取、能取」的「隨眠」(潛伏在底下的染污種子),正是世間的根本;只有這個智斷得了它,所以單單它配得「出(世)」這個名。
另有一種解法:「出世」這個名是靠兩層意思立起來的——一是它的本體是無漏(沒有染污),二是它能親證真如;這個智剛好兩層都齊備,所以單單叫它「出世」,別的智就不這樣(別的智不是兩層都有)。這裡講的就是十地當中的那個無分別智。
因為一次又一次修這個智,所以能「捨二麁重」。煩惱障、所知障這兩種障的種子,被取了個名叫「麁重」(沉重笨拙、使不上力的那種劣性)——為什麼叫麁重呢?因為它的性子『沒堪任』(擔當不起、用不上力),跟「細」、跟「輕安」(身心調暢的那種輕快)正好相反。修智讓這個麁重永遠滅掉,所以說是「捨」。
這個智既然能捨掉那兩種麁重,於是就能證得廣大的「轉依」。
先說「轉依」的「依」字。「依」就是「所依」(被靠的那個底子),指的是「依他起(性)」(靠眾緣而生起的那一層法)——為什麼?因為染的法、淨的法都靠它當底子。這裡「染」指的是虛妄的「遍計所執(性)」(在依他起上頭妄加分別、執成實有的那一層);「淨」指的是真實的「圓成實性」(在依他起上頭顯出來的真如那一層)。
再說「轉」字。「轉」分兩面:一面是「轉捨」(轉掉、丟掉),一面是「轉得」(轉出來、得到)。
因為一次又一次修無分別智,把「本識」(也就是第八阿賴耶識,藏著一切種子的根本識)裡頭兩種障的麁重斷掉了,所以就能「轉捨」——把依他起上頭那層遍計所執丟掉;又能「轉得」——把依他起裡頭那層圓成實性顯出來。
由轉掉煩惱障,就得到大涅槃;由轉掉所知障,就證到無上覺(也就是菩提,圓滿的覺悟)。
本論之所以要成立「唯識」這個道理,用意正是要讓眾生證得這樣的「二轉依果」(也就是涅槃和菩提這兩樣轉依的成果)。
另有一種解法:這「依」字指的就是唯識的真如——因為生死和涅槃都靠它當底子。
愚癡的凡夫見解顛倒、迷著這個真如(不認得它),所以從無始以來一直受生死的苦;聖者見解不顛倒、悟到這個真如,於是就得到涅槃那種徹底的安樂。
因為一次又一次修無分別智,把本識裡兩種障的麁重斷掉,所以就能「轉滅」——把那靠著真如而起的生死滅掉;又能「轉證」——把那靠著真如的涅槃證出來。這(轉滅生死、轉證涅槃)說的就是真如離開了雜染以後的那個樣子。
真如雖然本體本來就清淨,可是在「相」(顯現出來的相狀)這一面上沾了雜染;所以等到離開染污的時候,就姑且說它是「新淨」(新得的清淨——其實本來就淨,只是相上的染去掉了才顯出來)。就把這個「新淨」叫作「轉依」——這是在修習位裡頭斷掉障、才證得的。
在這個(修習)位裡頭,其實也能得到菩提;不過這不是這首頌真正要點出的。頌真正要點的,只是「轉唯識性」(把染污的依他起轉成清淨的圓成實,這一層轉變)。這所點出的轉依成果——在二乘到了圓滿位(也就是阿羅漢果)叫「解脫身」(只解脫了煩惱障的身),在大牟尼(也就是佛)那裡就叫「法身」(更圓滿,兩障都解脫了)。
乙、廣前頌
〔總標:十地·十勝行·十重障·十真如〕
〔問〕那兩種轉依(涅槃、菩提)是怎麼證得的呢?〔答〕是在十地當中,修「十勝行」(十種殊勝的修行)、斷「十重障」(十層深重的障)、證「十真如」(真如分十層來證),這兩種轉依就是這麼一步步證得的。
一、十地
所說的「十地」是這樣:一、極喜地——頭一回得到「聖性」(聖者的品類,登地入聖),把『我空、法空』兩種空都證齊全了,又能利益自己也利益別人,所以生起大大的歡喜。
二、離垢地——把清淨的「尸羅」(戒)修得圓滿,遠遠離開了那種會引發細微犯戒的「煩惱垢」(像污垢一樣的煩惱),所以叫離垢。
三、發光地——修成了殊勝的禪定、又修成了「大法總持」(陀羅尼,能總攬住一切教法、記持不忘的能力),能發出無邊的妙慧之光,所以叫發光。
四、焰慧地——安住在最殊勝的「菩提分法」(也就是三十七道品這類助人覺悟的法)裡頭,像火一樣燒掉煩惱這捆柴,智慧的火焰越燒越旺,所以叫焰慧。
五、極難勝地——「真智」(緣真如的智)和「俗智」(緣俗事的智)這兩個,運作的樣子本來互相牴觸;要把這兩個合起來、讓它們配合無間,是極難辦到的,能辦到了所以叫極難勝。
六、現前地——安住在「緣起智」(照見緣起道理的智)裡頭,藉它引發出無分別的、最殊勝的般若,讓這般若現到眼前來,所以叫現前。
七、遠行地——走到了「無相住」(安住於無相觀)裡頭『還要費力』(有功用)的最後邊邊上(再過去就是不費力的無功用了),已經超出、勝過了世間和二乘的道路,所以叫遠行(走得遠了)。
八、不動地——無分別智自自然然、不費力地一直接續下去,不管是「相」(有相的執著)還是「用」(起作用的煩惱),都動搖不了它,所以叫不動。
九、善慧地——修成了微妙的「四無礙解」(義、法、詞、辯四方面都通達無阻的解),能到十方各處善巧地說法,所以叫善慧。
十、法雲地——像一大片「大法智」的雲,裡頭含著種種功德的水(像雲含雨水),能遮覆住那像虛空一樣廣大的麁重(把它擋住、壓伏),又把法身充滿,所以叫法雲。
這樣的十地,它的本身(自性)是把「有為功德」和「無為功德」全都總攝在一起;它對於所修的那些行,當一個殊勝的「依止」(憑靠)、「任持」(托住、撐住),讓功德一步步生出來、長起來——就像大地能托住萬物、長養萬物,所以叫它「地」。
二、十勝行(十波羅蜜多)
所說的「十勝行」,就是十種「波羅蜜多」(到彼岸——從生死此岸渡到涅槃彼岸的修行)。
施有三種:財施、無畏施、法施。戒有三種:律儀戒、攝善法戒、饒益有情戒。
忍有三種:耐怨害忍、安受苦忍、諦察法忍。精進有三種:被甲精進、攝善精進、利樂精進。
靜慮有三種:安住靜慮、引發靜慮、辦事靜慮。般若有三種:生空無分別慧、法空無分別慧、俱空(二空)無分別慧。
方便善巧有二種:迴向方便善巧、拔濟方便善巧。願有二種:求菩提願、利樂他願。
力有二種:思擇力、修習力。智有二種:受用法樂智、成熟有情智。
〔十波羅蜜多之自性〕
這十種各自是拿什麼當本體(自性)的呢?一條一條看:「施」(布施)拿「無貪」、以及由無貪帶起來的身、語、意三業當本體;「戒」拿受學菩薩戒時的那三業當本體;「忍」拿「無瞋、精進、審慧」(不瞋、肯精進、能審察的慧)、以及由它們帶起來的三業當本體;「精進」拿「勤」(勤勉)、以及由它帶起來的三業當本體;「靜慮」(禪定)就單拿「等持」(也就是定,心專一不散)當本體;後面五個(般若、方便、願、力、智)都拿「擇法」(也就是慧,能揀擇分辨法)當本體——因為論主說這五個就是「根本智」和「後得智」(根本智親證真如,後得智隨後分別俗事),都屬慧。
〔願之自性·異說〕 有一說:第八個(也就是願波羅蜜多)是拿『欲(想要的意樂)、勝解(堅定的理解)、信』這三樣當本體——因為「願」本身正是拿這三樣當自性的。
以上講的是它們各自最核心的本體;如果連「眷屬」(隨伴著一起來的功德)也算進去,那麼每一個就都是拿『一切同時並起的功德』當本體了(範圍就放寬了)。
〔十波羅蜜多之相:七最勝〕
這十種長什麼樣子(相)呢?要看它有沒有被「七最勝」(七種最殊勝的條件)所統攝、所收進來——具足了這七樣,才夠資格立為「波羅蜜多」(否則就只是一般的布施等等,算不上「到彼岸」)。
一、安住最勝——必須安住在「菩薩種性」上(要有菩薩的根性底子);二、依止最勝——必須靠著「大菩提心」(為了成佛度眾生的那個心);三、意樂最勝——心裡必須悲憫一切眾生;四、事業最勝——必須樣樣利生的事都肯去做;
五、巧便最勝——必須有「無相智」(不取相的智)來統攝(做起來不執著相);六、迴向最勝——必須把功德迴向給「無上菩提」(不為自己求福,全迴向成佛);七、清淨最勝——必須不被煩惱、所知這兩種障摻雜進來(純淨不夾雜)。
要是沒被這七樣統攝,那所做的布施等等就不算「到彼岸」(只是平常的善行)。因為這緣故,把『施等十項』拿來跟「波羅蜜多」一對比,每一項都該作「四句分別」(也就是分四種情形來看,拿布施舉例:是布施卻不到彼岸、是到彼岸卻不(只)是布施、又是布施又到彼岸、既非布施也不到彼岸——這四句把兩者重不重疊都框清楚了)。
〔十之數定不增減〕
為什麼剛好是十項、不多也不少呢?因為十地當中要對治十種障、要證十種真如,數目就是十,所以波羅蜜多也配成十,不增不減。
再說,為什麼前六項(從布施到般若)也剛好是六、不增不減呢?有三個理由:一是要除掉六種跟它們相違背的障;二是要一步步地修行諸佛之法;三是要一步步地成熟(成就、化導)眾生——這些在別的論裡有詳細講,這裡就不展開了,知道有這回事即可。
再換個角度看:前三項(布施、持戒、忍辱)屬於「增上生道」(讓來世福報增上的那條路),因為它們能招感來大財富、好身體和好眷屬;後面的精進等三項(精進、靜慮、般若)屬於「決定勝道」(決定能勝出生死的那條路),因為它們能伏住煩惱、成熟眾生、成就佛法。菩薩的道路說來說去就這兩條(增上生、決定勝),前六項剛好分這兩條,所以是六。
再換個角度看:前三項(布施、持戒、忍辱)是用來「饒益眾生」的——布施是給人錢財物資,持戒是不去損害惱亂別人,忍辱是別人惱我我也忍得下、照樣利益他。後面的精進等三項(精進、靜慮、般若)是用來「對治煩惱」的——雖然一下子還沒把煩惱伏住滅掉,可是它能勤勤懇懇地修各種對治煩惱的善加行(前方便的工夫),終究能把諸煩惱永遠伏住、永遠滅掉。(前六項剛好分這兩用——利生、治惑,所以是六。)
再換個角度看:前三項(布施等)讓菩薩「不住涅槃」(不躲到涅槃裡享清淨、肯回頭利生),後三項(精進、靜慮、般若)讓菩薩「不住生死」(不被生死纏住);兩邊合起來,正好當「無住處涅槃」(生死、涅槃兩邊都不停留的那種涅槃)的資糧(成佛的本錢)——憑這個道理,前六項也是不增不減。
至於後面為什麼剛好是四項(方便、願、力、智)呢?因為它們是來幫前六項、讓前六修得圓滿的,所以也是四、不增不減——配對來看:方便善巧幫前三項(布施戒忍),願幫精進,力幫靜慮,智幫般若,靠這樣的幫襯,前六才修得圓滿。這在它所根據的那部經裡有詳細講,知道有這回事即可。
這十項的先後次序又是怎麼排的呢?兩個道理:一是『前一個引發後一個』(靠前面修出來的引出後面的),二是『後一個又托住、淨化前一個』(後面的回過頭來鞏固、清淨前面的);再說前面的比較「粗」、後面的比較「細」,所以照著由易到難的次第,就這麼排下來。至於它們的「總名」(波羅蜜多這個總稱)和「別名」(每一項各自的名字)怎麼解釋,別處有講,這裡不重複。
〔十波羅蜜多之修·攝·果〕
這十項要怎麼修呢?有五種修法:一、依止任持修(靠著任持、撐住的力量來修);二、依止作意修(靠著作意、提起心力來修);三、依止意樂修(靠著歡喜願樂的心來修);四、依止方便修(靠著善巧方便來修);五、依止自在修(在已得自在的狀態裡來修)。靠這五種修法,十種波羅蜜多都能修到圓滿。這五種的細相,在它所根據的那部論等等裡有詳細講。
這十項之間怎麼互相收攝呢?大方向是:十項裡每一項,都能把其餘一切波羅蜜多都收攝進來,因為它們彼此隨順、互相含著。底下再分情形細看——
要是就『靠修前面的、引出後面的』這一面講:那就是『前面收攝後面』(因為後面一定要等前面才生得出來),反過來『後面收攝不了前面』(因為前面用不著等後面)。
要是就『靠修後面的、回頭鞏固清淨前面的』這一面講:那就反過來,『後面收攝前面』(因為後面能鞏固清淨前面),而『前面收攝不了後面』(因為前面並不去鞏固後面)。
要是按『純修、雜修』(單修一項、還是夾雜著一起修)來修,那把這兩種一一對著比,就該作「四句分別」(純非雜、雜非純、亦純亦雜、非純非雜——把各種搭配都框清楚)。
明明實際是十項,可有些地方卻只說「六」(六波羅蜜),這怎麼回事?要曉得:後面四項(方便、願、力、智)其實都被第六項「般若」收攝進去了(所以只說六也通)。那為什麼又要把它攤開成十呢?因為第六(般若)這名只攝得住「無分別智」(親證真如那一面),而後面四項都屬「後得智」(緣俗事那一面)——既然多出後得智這一面,就把它攤開成另外四項,湊成十。
這十項各結什麼果呢?在「有漏」的階段,結四種果(五果裡頭除掉「離繫果」——離繫果是斷障所顯的,有漏位還沒斷,所以沒有);在「無漏」的階段,也結四種果(五果裡頭除掉「異熟果」——異熟果是有漏業招感的,無漏位沒有有漏業,所以沒有)。可有些地方又說它『五果都齊』,那是另一種說法:要嘛是把有漏、無漏『互相湊著補』(你缺的我這邊有),要嘛是把兩面『合起來算成一套』(合說),這麼算才湊滿五果。
〔十與三學互攝〕
這十項跟「三學」(戒、定、慧)怎麼互相收攝呢?先說「戒學」,它分三種:一、律儀戒——就是好好地遠離那些該離的事(惡的不做);二、攝善法戒——就是好好地修證那些該修該證的法(善的去做);三、饒益有情戒——就是好好地利樂一切眾生(饒益眾生)。這菩薩戒,跟二乘有『相同的部分』、也有『不一樣的部分』(菩薩戒比二乘戒更廣),又甚深又廣大,這在別處有講。
再說「定學」,它分四種:一、大乘光明定——它能發出一種智的光明,照亮大乘的「理、教、行、果」(道理、教法、修行、果證),所以叫光明定;二、集福王定——它能自由自在地積集無邊的福,那氣勢就像國王一樣沒誰比得上,所以叫福王定;三、賢守定——它能守護世間和出世間的種種賢善之法,所以叫賢守定;四、健行定——它是佛和菩薩這些「大健有情」(大有力量的修行人)所行的定,所以叫健行定。這四種定各自緣什麼、對治什麼、有什麼能耐、引發什麼、起什麼作用,別處有講。
再說「慧學」,它分三種:一、加行無分別慧(正式親證之前、預備階段的那種趨向無分別的慧);二、根本無分別慧(正式親證真如的那種慧);三、後得無分別慧(親證之後再回來分別俗事、卻仍不離無分別根底的那種慧)。這三種慧各自的本體、所依、因緣、所緣、運作的樣子(行相)等等,別處有講。
這三種慧(加行、根本、後得),分「種子」和「現行」兩面,在五位裡頭各有不同。一個位一個位看——
在頭兩位(資糧位、加行位)裡:三種慧的「種子」三樣都有,可「現行」(實際起作用的)只有「加行慧」這一種(還沒見道,根本、後得起不來)。
到了通達位(也就是見道,頭一回親見真如):「現行」起兩種(根本、後得),「種子」三樣都在(這時候『沒有加行慧的現行』了,因為已經正式見道,用不著加行了)。
到了修習位、七地以前:「種子」和「現行」都三樣齊全(加行、根本、後得都在)。
八地以後:「現行」剩兩種(根本、後得),「種子」三樣都在——為什麼現行剩兩種?因為八地以上是「無功用道」(不費力就任運而行),這跟「加行」(要費力)正相反,所以加行的現行起不來了;一切往前的進趣全用「後得智」,在無漏觀裡頭自自然然地起。
到了究竟位(成佛):「現行」和「種子」都只剩兩種(根本、後得)——因為「加行」連現行帶種子都已經捨掉了(成佛後再不需要加行)。
〔十與三學之四攝〕
三學收攝十項,又有寬窄不同的算法。先按最嚴的「自性攝」(只算各自本體)來算:戒學只攝得「戒」(十項裡的戒)、定學攝「靜慮」、慧學攝後面五項(般若、方便、願、力、智)。要是把「助伴」(隨伴的功德)也算進去,那三學就彼此都能互相收攝(範圍一寬就你中有我、我中有你了)。
再按「隨用攝」(按作用來算):戒學攝前三項(布施、持戒、忍辱——因為布施是戒的資糧、戒是戒的本體、忍是戒的眷屬,三樣都圍著戒轉)、定學攝「靜慮」、慧學攝後面五項;至於「精進」,就由三學一起攝(因為精進是普遍策動三學的,戒定慧樣樣都靠它使勁,所以哪一學都有它)。
再按「隨顯攝」(按比較顯著的歸屬來算):戒學攝前四項(前三項跟剛才一樣,再加上「精進」——因為精進在這裡偏歸戒,它守護著戒)、定學攝「靜慮」、慧學攝後面五項。
〔十之五位·三因位名·隨地增〕
這十項在五位裡頭也都具足,不過在修習位裡相狀最顯著。底下再分有漏、無漏,看「種子」和「現行」在各位的情形——
在頭兩位(資糧位、加行位):「頓悟菩薩」(一上來直接修大乘、不先走二乘的)他的種子通有漏、無漏兩種,可現行只有有漏(還沒得無漏觀);「漸悟菩薩」(先走過二乘、後回小向大的)他的種子、現行都通有漏無漏兩種——因為他先前已得了「生空無漏觀」(證我空的那種無漏觀)。
通達位裡:種子通兩種,現行只有無漏(見道了,現行純無漏)。
修習位、七地以前:種子和現行都通有漏、無漏。
八地以後:種子通兩種,現行只有無漏(純無漏任運起了)。
究竟位(成佛):現行和種子都只剩無漏(有漏全捨盡了)。
這十項,在還沒成佛的「因位」(修因的階段)裡頭,按三大阿僧祇劫又有三個名字——
一叫「遠波羅蜜多」(離成佛還遠):說的是第一個阿僧祇劫(極漫長的劫數)。那時候布施等等的勢力還很微弱,反倒被煩惱壓住、伏不了煩惱,所以煩惱還會不知不覺地冒出來(現行)。
二叫「近波羅蜜多」(離成佛近些了):說的是第二個阿僧祇劫。那時候布施等等的勢力漸漸增強,不再被煩惱壓住、反過來能壓住煩惱了,所以煩惱要「故意」(特地起作意)才冒得出來(不再自動冒了)。
三叫「大波羅蜜多」(成佛在望):說的是第三個阿僧祇劫。那時候布施等等的勢力越發強盛,能徹底壓伏一切煩惱,所以煩惱永遠不再現行了;不過這時候還剩下「所知障」的細微現行和種子、以及「煩惱障」的種子(種子層的還沒斷盡),所以還沒到究竟(還沒成佛)。
這十項可以分判的義理、類別多得數不清,怕文字太囉嗦惹人厭,所以只簡單點個大綱。十波羅蜜在十地裡頭其實每一地都在修(樣樣都修),不過按『哪一項比較突出』(相增),每一地各偏重修一項(比方初地偏重修布施、二地偏重修持戒,這樣排下去)。十地的修行雖然有無數法門,可全都收攝在這「十到彼岸」裡頭,跑不出這十項去。
〔Verses commented〕Verse 29 · the ten grounds and ten perfections
〔Verse expounded〕
Without attainment, inconceivable — this is the supramundane cognition; because it discards the two coarse-and-heavies, it then witnesses and attains the transformation of the basis. (v29)
A. Brief gloss of the verse
The author says: the bodhisattva, having risen up from the earlier stage of "the path of seeing" (that is, the stage of penetrating comprehension, the first direct sight of suchness), in order to sever the obstructions that are still left over and to witness and attain the "transformation of the basis" (the turning-about of the basis — turning the underlying basis from defiled to pure), then cultivates again and again the "non-discriminating cognition" (that cognition which raises no discrimination and directly witnesses suchness face to face).
This non-discriminating cognition leaves far behind both "the grasped" (the object that is taken as an object) and "the grasper" (the mind that does the taking), these two ends; and so it is said to be "without attainment," and also said to be "inconceivable." There is another reading: because it is apart from all "conceptual elaboration" (apart from clinging to concepts and verbal talk), it is called "without attainment"; and because its marvelous functioning is hard to fathom, it is called "inconceivable."
This is the supramundane non-discriminating cognition — because it can sever the mundane, it is named "supramundane." The "latent tendencies" of "the grasped and the grasper" (the defiled seeds lying dormant down below) are precisely the root of the mundane; only this cognition can sever them, and so it alone deserves the name "supra-[mundane]."
There is another reading: the name "supramundane" is set up on two senses — first, that its substance is uncontaminated (free of defilement); second, that it can witness suchness face to face. This cognition has exactly both senses complete, and so it alone is named "supramundane," while the other cognitions are not so (the other cognitions do not have both senses). What is meant here is precisely the non-discriminating cognition within the ten stages.
Because one cultivates this cognition again and again, one is able to "discard the two coarse-and-heavies." The seeds of the two obstructions — the afflictive obstruction and the cognitive obstruction — are given a name, "coarse-and-heavy" (that base quality of being weighty, clumsy, and good for nothing). Why are they named coarse-and-heavy? Because their character is "unserviceable" (it cannot bear any load, cannot be put to use), the very opposite of "the fine" and of "[the calm of] pliancy" (that buoyant ease in which body and mind are tractable and well-tuned). Cultivating the cognition makes this coarse-and-heavy forever extinguished, and so it is said to be "discarded."
Since this cognition is able to discard those two coarse-and-heavies, it then is able to witness and attain the vast "transformation of the basis."
First, the word "basis" in "transformation of the basis." "Basis" means "that-on-which-[things]-rest" (the underlying ground that is leaned upon), and it refers to the "other-dependent (nature)" (that layer of dharmas that arise in dependence on the assembly of conditions). Why? Because both the defiled dharmas and the pure dharmas lean on it as their ground. Here the "defiled" refers to the false "wholly-imagined-grasped (nature)" (that layer in which one adds discrimination upon the other-dependent and grasps it as really existent); the "pure" refers to the true "perfectly-accomplished nature" (that layer of suchness disclosed upon the other-dependent).
Next, the word "transformation." "Transformation" has two faces: one is "discarding-by-transformation" (transforming-away, casting off), and one is "attaining-by-transformation" (transforming-out, obtaining).
Because one cultivates the non-discriminating cognition again and again, one severs the coarse-and-heavy of the two obstructions within the "root consciousness" (that is, the eighth, the ālaya-consciousness, the fundamental consciousness that stores all the seeds); and so one is able to "discard-by-transformation" — to cast off that layer of wholly-imagined-grasped upon the other-dependent; and able to "attain-by-transformation" — to disclose that layer of perfectly-accomplished nature within the other-dependent.
By transforming-away the afflictive obstruction, one attains the great nirvāṇa; by transforming-away the cognitive obstruction, one witnesses the unsurpassed awakening (that is, bodhi, the perfect and complete awakening).
The very reason the root treatise sets out to establish this doctrine of "consciousness-only" is, in its intent, to let sentient beings witness and attain just such "fruit of the two transformations of the basis" (that is, the two fruits of transformation, nirvāṇa and bodhi).
There is another reading: this word "basis" refers to the suchness of consciousness-only — because both birth-and-death and nirvāṇa lean on it as their ground.
The foolish ordinary being, with views upside-down, is deluded about this suchness (does not recognize it), and so from beginningless time has undergone the suffering of birth-and-death; the noble one, with views not upside-down, awakens to this suchness, and thereupon attains the utter ease of nirvāṇa.
Because one cultivates the non-discriminating cognition again and again, severing the coarse-and-heavy of the two obstructions within the root consciousness, one is able to "extinguish-by-transformation" — to extinguish the birth-and-death that rests upon suchness; and able to "witness-by-transformation" — to witness the nirvāṇa that rests upon suchness. This (extinguishing-by-transformation the birth-and-death, witnessing-by-transformation the nirvāṇa) is just what suchness looks like once it has left the defilements behind.
Suchness, though its substance is pure from the very start, is, on the side of its "marks" (its manifest appearances), stained with defilement; and so, when it leaves the defilement behind, one provisionally says it is "newly pure" (newly attained purity — in truth it was always pure, and only when the stain on the marks is removed does the purity show forth). This "new purity" is precisely what is called the "transformation of the basis" — and it is witnessed only within the stage of cultivation, after the obstructions are severed.
Within this stage of cultivation one does, in fact, also attain bodhi; but this is not what this verse is truly pointing out. What the verse truly points out is only "the transformation of the nature of consciousness-only" (turning the defiled other-dependent into the pure perfectly-accomplished — just this layer of turning-about). The fruit of the transformation of the basis here pointed out is named, when the two vehicles reach their stage of fullness (that is, the arhat fruit), the "liberation-body" (a body liberated from the afflictive obstruction alone); and in the Great Sage (that is, the Buddha) it is named the "dharma-body" (more complete, liberated from both obstructions).
B. Broad treatment of the preceding verse
〔General statement: the ten stages · the ten excellent practices · the ten weighty obstructions · the ten suchnesses〕
〔Q〕 How, then, are those two transformations of the basis (nirvāṇa and bodhi) witnessed and attained? 〔A〕 It is within the ten stages that one cultivates the "ten excellent practices" (ten kinds of supreme cultivation), severs the "ten weighty obstructions" (ten layers of deep, heavy obstruction), and witnesses the "ten suchnesses" (suchness witnessed in ten layers); and so, step by step, these two transformations of the basis are witnessed and attained.
1. The ten stages
The "ten stages" spoken of are these: first, the Stage of Utmost Joy — for at the outset one obtains the "noble nature" (the kind of the noble ones, mounting into the stages and entering sainthood), fully witnesses both kinds of emptiness, "the emptiness of self and the emptiness of dharmas," and can benefit both oneself and others, and so gives rise to great and abounding joy.
Second, the Stage Free of Defilement — for one has perfected pure "śīla" (discipline), and has left far behind that "affliction-grime" (afflictions that stain like grime) which can give rise to subtle breaches of the precepts; and so it is named "free of defilement."
Third, the Stage that Sends Forth Light — for one has perfected excellent meditative concentration, and perfected the "great-dharma all-retention" (dhāraṇī, the capacity to hold together and retain unforgotten the whole of the teachings), and can send forth the boundless light of marvelous wisdom; and so it is named "sending forth light."
Fourth, the Stage of Blazing Wisdom — for one abides in the most excellent "factors of awakening" (that is, the thirty-seven aids to awakening and the like, the dharmas that help one to awaken), and, like a fire, burns up the afflictions as so much firewood, the flame of wisdom blazing ever higher; and so it is named "blazing wisdom."
Fifth, the Stage Extremely Hard to Conquer — for the "true cognition" (the cognition that takes suchness as its object) and the "conventional cognition" (the cognition that takes conventional matters as its object), these two, in the way they operate, are by nature at odds; and to bring these two together, making them accord without a seam, is extremely hard to bring off — and bringing it off, it is named "extremely hard to conquer."
Sixth, the Stage of Manifestation — for one abides in the "cognition of dependent arising" (the cognition that sees through the principle of dependent arising), and by it draws forth the non-discriminating, most excellent prajñā (wisdom), causing this prajñā to come forth before one's eyes; and so it is named "manifestation."
Seventh, the Far-Reaching Stage — for one reaches, within the "abode of the markless" (abiding in the contemplation of the markless), the very last edge of "still-requiring-effort" (where there is yet exertion — and past it lies the effortless, the without-effort); one has already gone beyond and surpassed the path of the mundane and of the two vehicles; and so it is named "far-reaching" (one has gone far indeed).
Eighth, the Immovable Stage — for the non-discriminating cognition continues on of itself, spontaneously, without effort, and neither "marks" (the clinging to marks) nor "function" (afflictions at work) can shake it; and so it is named "immovable."
Ninth, the Stage of Good Wisdom — for one has perfected the marvelous "four unobstructed understandings" (understanding clear and unimpeded in the four respects of meaning, dharma, expression, and eloquence), and can go everywhere through the ten directions and skillfully expound the dharma; and so it is named "good wisdom."
Tenth, the Stage of the Dharma-Cloud — like one great cloud of "great-dharma cognition," within which is held the water of every sort of virtue (as a cloud holds rain-water), it can cover over the coarse-and-heavy that is as vast as the void (screening it off, suppressing it), and fills the dharma-body full; and so it is named "dharma-cloud."
These ten stages — their very own [substance] (own-nature) is the total subsuming-together of both the "conditioned virtues" and the "unconditioned virtues"; and toward the practices that are cultivated, they serve as an excellent "basis" (a thing to be leaned on) and "support" (a thing that holds up, that props), causing the virtues to be born one by one and to grow up — just as the great earth can hold up the myriad things and nourish them; and so they are named "stages" [grounds].
2. The ten excellent practices (the ten perfections)
The "ten excellent practices" spoken of are the ten "perfections" (pāramitā — [a going] to the other shore, the cultivation that ferries one across from this shore of birth-and-death to the other shore of nirvāṇa).
Giving is of three kinds: the giving of goods, the giving of fearlessness, the giving of the dharma. Discipline is of three kinds: the discipline of restraint, the discipline of gathering wholesome dharmas, the discipline of benefiting sentient beings.
Patience is of three kinds: the patience that endures enmity and harm, the patience that calmly bears suffering, the patience that examines dharmas with care. Effort is of three kinds: the effort of donning armor, the effort of gathering the wholesome, the effort of benefiting and gladdening [beings].
Meditative concentration is of three kinds: the concentration of abiding, the concentration that draws forth, the concentration that accomplishes affairs. Prajñā is of three kinds: the non-discriminating wisdom of the emptiness of beings, the non-discriminating wisdom of the emptiness of dharmas, the non-discriminating wisdom of both emptinesses (the two emptinesses).
Skillful means is of two kinds: the skillful means of dedication, the skillful means of rescuing. Vow is of two kinds: the vow that seeks awakening, the vow to benefit and gladden others.
Power is of two kinds: the power of reflective discernment, the power of cultivation. Cognition is of two kinds: the cognition that enjoys the joy of dharma, the cognition that ripens sentient beings.
〔The own-nature of the ten perfections〕
What does each of these ten take for its substance (its own-nature)? Going through them one by one: "giving" takes for its substance "non-greed," together with the three karmas of body, speech, and mind that non-greed gives rise to; "discipline" takes for its substance those three karmas at the time of receiving and learning the bodhisattva precepts; "patience" takes for its substance "non-hatred, effort, examining wisdom" (the non-hating, the willingness to make effort, the wisdom able to examine), together with the three karmas they give rise to; "effort" takes for its substance "diligence," together with the three karmas it gives rise to; "meditative concentration" takes simply "one-pointedness" (that is, concentration, the mind held single and not scattered) for its substance; and the latter five (prajñā, skillful means, vow, power, cognition) all take "the discernment of dharmas" (that is, wisdom, which can pick out and tell apart the dharmas) for their substance — because the author says these five just are the "fundamental cognition" and the "subsequently-attained cognition" (the fundamental cognition that witnesses suchness face to face, the subsequently-attained cognition that afterward discriminates conventional matters), both belonging to wisdom.
〔The own-nature of vow · a divergent account〕 One view holds: the eighth (that is, the perfection of vow) takes for its substance these three — "aspiration" (the wish that wants something), "resolve" (the firm, settled understanding), and "faith" — because "vow" itself takes precisely these three for its own-nature.
What has been spoken of above is each one's most central, core substance; but if one counts in the "retinue" too (the virtues that accompany it and arise along with it), then each single one takes "all the virtues that operate together with it at the same time" for its substance (and so the scope is widened).
〔The marks of the ten perfections: the seven supremacies〕
What do these ten look like (their marks)? It hangs on whether they are gathered up and embraced by the "seven supremacies" (seven most excellent conditions) — only when these seven are complete is something fit to be set up as a "perfection" (otherwise it is just ordinary giving and the rest, and does not count as [a going] "to the other shore").
First, the supremacy of abiding — one must abide upon the "bodhisattva lineage" (one must have the underlying disposition, the makings, of a bodhisattva); second, the supremacy of basis — one must lean on the "great mind of awakening" (that mind set on becoming a buddha and ferrying beings across); third, the supremacy of resolve — in one's heart one must have compassion for all sentient beings; fourth, the supremacy of undertaking — one must be willing to go and do every sort of work that benefits beings;
fifth, the supremacy of skillful means — one must have "the markless cognition" (the cognition that grasps no marks) to embrace it (so that in the doing one clings to no mark); sixth, the supremacy of dedication — one must dedicate the virtue to "the unsurpassed awakening" (seeking no merit for oneself, but turning it all over toward becoming a buddha); seventh, the supremacy of purity — one must not let it be interspersed with the two obstructions, the afflictive and the cognitive (pure, unmixed).
If it is not embraced by these seven, then the giving and the rest that one performs do not count as [a going] "to the other shore" (it is just an ordinary good deed). For this reason, taking "giving and the ten items" and matching them against "the perfections," each item should be set out by a "fourfold distinction" (that is, looking at it under four cases — taking giving as the example: it may be giving that is not [a going] to the other shore; it may be [a going] to the other shore that is not (only) giving; it may be both giving and [a going] to the other shore; and it may be neither giving nor [a going] to the other shore — these four cases frame off cleanly just where the two do and do not overlap).
〔The fixedness of the number of the ten, neither increasing nor decreasing〕
Why are there exactly ten items, neither more nor fewer? Because within the ten stages one must counteract ten kinds of obstruction and must witness ten kinds of suchness; the number is just ten, and so the perfections too are matched to ten, neither increasing nor decreasing.
Further, why are the former six items (from giving through prajñā) likewise exactly six, neither increasing nor decreasing? There are three reasons: first, to remove six kinds of obstruction that run counter to them; second, to cultivate the dharmas of all the buddhas step by step; third, to ripen (to bring to maturity and guide) sentient beings step by step — these are set out in detail in another treatise, and need not be unfolded here; it is enough to know that the matter stands so.
Again, from another angle: the former three items (giving, discipline, patience) belong to the "path of higher rebirth" (the path that makes the merit of future lives grow higher), because they can call forth great wealth, a fine body, and a good retinue; and the latter three, effort and so on (effort, meditative concentration, prajñā), belong to the "path of definite excellence" (the path that definitely wins out over birth-and-death), because they can subdue the afflictions, ripen sentient beings, and accomplish the dharmas of the buddhas. The bodhisattva's path, in sum, comes to just these two (higher rebirth, definite excellence), and the former six split exactly into these two, and so they are six.
Again, from another angle: the former three items (giving, discipline, patience) are for "benefiting sentient beings" — giving is giving people goods and resources, discipline is not harming or troubling others, patience is bearing it when others trouble me and benefiting them all the same. The latter three, effort and so on (effort, meditative concentration, prajñā), are for "counteracting the afflictions" — though they do not subdue and extinguish the afflictions all at once, yet they can earnestly and diligently cultivate the various wholesome "preparatory practices" (the preliminary work) that counteract the afflictions, and in the end can forever subdue and forever extinguish all the afflictions. (The former six split exactly into these two uses — benefiting beings, curing the afflictions — and so they are six.)
Again, from another angle: the former three items (giving and the rest) keep the bodhisattva from "abiding in nirvāṇa" (from hiding away in nirvāṇa to enjoy quiet, willing instead to turn back and benefit beings); and the latter three (effort, meditative concentration, prajñā) keep the bodhisattva from "abiding in birth-and-death" (from being bound fast by birth-and-death). The two sides together serve exactly as the "provisions" (the capital for becoming a buddha) of the "nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" (that nirvāṇa which stops at neither side, neither birth-and-death nor nirvāṇa) — and on this account too the former six are neither increasing nor decreasing.
As for why the latter [items] are exactly four (skillful means, vow, power, cognition), it is because they come to assist the former six and bring the former six's cultivation to fullness, and so they too are four, neither increasing nor decreasing — pairing them off: skillful means assists the former three (giving, discipline, patience), vow assists effort, power assists meditative concentration, cognition assists prajñā; by such assisting the former six are brought to a full cultivation. This is set out in detail in the scripture it is grounded on, and it is enough to know that the matter stands so.
In what order are these ten arranged? Two reasons: first, "the earlier ones draw forth the later ones" (what one cultivates earlier draws out what comes later); second, "the later ones in turn hold up and purify the earlier ones" (the later ones turn back to firm up and cleanse the earlier ones); and further, the earlier ones are comparatively "coarse" and the later ones comparatively "fine," and so, following the order from easy to hard, they fall out just this way. As for how their "general name" (this overarching title "perfection") and their "particular names" (the name of each single item) are explained, that is told elsewhere and is not repeated here.
〔The cultivation · subsumption · fruit of the ten perfections〕
How are these ten cultivated? There are five modes of cultivation: first, cultivation in dependence on holding-and-supporting (cultivating by the force that holds up, that props); second, cultivation in dependence on attention (cultivating by attending, by rousing the mind's strength); third, cultivation in dependence on resolve (cultivating with a glad and willing heart); fourth, cultivation in dependence on skillful means (cultivating by skillful means); fifth, cultivation in dependence on mastery (cultivating from within the state where mastery is already attained). By these five modes of cultivation, all ten perfections can be cultivated to fullness. The detailed marks of these five are set out in the treatise it is grounded on, and the like.
How do these ten mutually subsume one another? The broad direction is: of the ten, each single one can subsume all the rest of the perfections within it, because they accord with one another and contain one another. Below this is looked at case by case —
If one speaks from the side of "cultivating the earlier and drawing forth the later": then it is "the earlier subsumes the later" (because the later definitely must wait for the earlier in order to be born), and conversely "the later cannot subsume the earlier" (because the earlier need not wait for the later).
If one speaks from the side of "cultivating the later and turning back to firm up and purify the earlier": then it is the reverse — "the later subsumes the earlier" (because the later can firm up and purify the earlier), while "the earlier cannot subsume the later" (because the earlier does not go and firm up the later).
If one cultivates by "pure or mixed" (cultivating one item alone, or several mixed together), then matching these two against each other one by one, one should set out a "fourfold distinction" (pure-not-mixed, mixed-not-pure, both-pure-and-mixed, neither-pure-nor-mixed — framing off cleanly all the combinations).
In fact there are really ten items, yet in some places only "six" are spoken of (the six perfections) — how is this? One should know: the latter four items (skillful means, vow, power, cognition) are really all subsumed under the sixth, "prajñā" (and so speaking of just six also holds). Then why open it out into ten again? Because the sixth (prajñā), as a name, can hold only "the non-discriminating cognition" (the side that witnesses suchness face to face), while the latter four all belong to "the subsequently-attained cognition" (the side that takes conventional matters as object) — and since this further side, the subsequently-attained cognition, juts out, one opens it out into another four items, making ten.
What fruit does each of these ten bear? In the "contaminated" phase, they bear four kinds of fruit (of the five fruits, leaving out the "fruit of separation [from bondage]" — for the fruit of separation is what is disclosed by severing the obstructions, and in the contaminated phase one has not yet severed, so there is none). In the "uncontaminated" phase, they too bear four kinds of fruit (of the five fruits, leaving out the "fruit of maturation" — for the fruit of maturation is called forth by contaminated karma, and in the uncontaminated phase there is no contaminated karma, so there is none). Yet some places say that they "have all five fruits complete" — that is another account: either it is reckoning the contaminated and uncontaminated as "mutually making up [each other's lack]" (what you lack, I have on my side), or it is "counting the two sides together as one set" (a combined statement); only so does the reckoning come out to a full five fruits.
〔The mutual subsumption of the ten and the three trainings〕
How do these ten and the "three trainings" (discipline, concentration, wisdom) mutually subsume one another? First, the "training in discipline," which falls into three kinds: first, the discipline of restraint — that is, duly leaving far behind the things that ought to be left (not doing the unwholesome); second, the discipline of gathering wholesome dharmas — that is, duly cultivating and witnessing the dharmas that ought to be cultivated and witnessed (doing the wholesome); third, the discipline of benefiting sentient beings — that is, duly benefiting and gladdening all sentient beings (benefiting beings). This bodhisattva discipline has "a part shared" with the two vehicles, and also "a part not shared" (the bodhisattva discipline being broader than the two-vehicle discipline); both very deep and very vast, as is told elsewhere.
Next, the "training in concentration," which falls into four kinds: first, the Mahāyāna-radiance concentration — for it can send forth a radiance of cognition that lights up the "principle, teaching, practice, and fruit" of the Mahāyāna (its doctrine, its teaching, its cultivation, its witnessed fruit), and so it is named the radiance concentration; second, the merit-gathering king concentration — for it can freely and at will gather merit without bound, with a momentum like a king's, beyond all peer, and so it is named the merit-king concentration; third, the worthy-guarding concentration — for it can guard the worthy and wholesome dharmas, both mundane and supramundane, and so it is named the worthy-guarding concentration; fourth, the heroic-striding concentration — for it is the concentration practiced by the buddhas and bodhisattvas, those "greatly mighty beings" (those of great strength in cultivation), and so it is named the heroic-striding concentration. What these four concentrations take as object, what they counteract, what they are capable of, what they draw forth, and what work they do — that is told elsewhere.
Next, the "training in wisdom," which falls into three kinds: first, the preparatory non-discriminating wisdom (that wisdom of the preliminary phase, before the formal face-to-face witnessing, which inclines toward the non-discriminating); second, the fundamental non-discriminating wisdom (that wisdom which witnesses suchness face to face in the formal sense); third, the subsequently-attained non-discriminating wisdom (that wisdom which, after the face-to-face witnessing, comes back to discriminate conventional matters, yet still does not leave the non-discriminating root). The own-nature, basis, causes-and-conditions, object, mode of operation (mark of operation), and the rest, of each of these three wisdoms — that is told elsewhere.
These three wisdoms (preparatory, fundamental, subsequently-attained), split into the two sides of "seeds" and "present-activity," stand differently across the five stages. Going stage by stage —
In the first two stages (the stage of equipment and the stage of intensified effort): the "seeds" of the three wisdoms are all there, all three; but the "present-activity" (what actually operates) is only "the preparatory wisdom," this one alone (the path of seeing not yet reached, the fundamental and the subsequently-attained cannot arise).
At the stage of penetrating comprehension (that is, the path of seeing, the first face-to-face sight of suchness): the "present-activity" arises in two kinds (fundamental, subsequently-attained), the "seeds" all present, all three (at this point there is "no present-activity of the preparatory wisdom," because, the path of seeing now formally reached, one has no need of the preparatory).
At the stage of cultivation, prior to the seventh stage: both "seeds" and "present-activity" are complete in all three (preparatory, fundamental, subsequently-attained, all present).
From the eighth stage on: the "present-activity" is left with two kinds (fundamental, subsequently-attained), the "seeds" all present, all three — why is the present-activity left with two? Because from the eighth stage up it is "the effortless path" (one proceeds spontaneously, without effort), and this is the very opposite of "the preparatory" (which requires effort), so the present-activity of the preparatory can no longer arise; all forward advance uses "the subsequently-attained cognition" entirely, arising of itself, spontaneously, within the uncontaminated contemplation.
At the ultimate stage (becoming a buddha): both "present-activity" and "seeds" are left with only two (fundamental, subsequently-attained) — because "the preparatory," present-activity and seeds alike, has already been discarded (after becoming a buddha, the preparatory is no longer needed).
〔The fourfold subsumption of the ten and the three trainings〕
When the three trainings subsume the ten items, there are reckonings of differing breadth and narrowness. First, by the strictest "subsumption-by-own-nature" (counting only each one's own substance): the training in discipline subsumes only "discipline" (the discipline among the ten items), the training in concentration subsumes "meditative concentration," the training in wisdom subsumes the latter five items (prajñā, skillful means, vow, power, cognition). But if one counts in the "helper-companions" (the virtues that accompany them) as well, then the three trainings can each mutually subsume one another (the scope being widened, there is you in me and me in you).
Next, by "subsumption-according-to-use" (reckoning by function): the training in discipline subsumes the former three items (giving, discipline, patience — because giving is discipline's "provision," discipline is discipline's own "substance," and patience is discipline's "retinue," all three turning about discipline), the training in concentration subsumes "meditative concentration," the training in wisdom subsumes the latter five items; as for "effort," it is subsumed by all three trainings together (because effort is what universally spurs on the three trainings; discipline, concentration, and wisdom all rely on it to put forth strength, and so it is found in every one of them).
Next, by "subsumption-according-to-the-conspicuous" (reckoning by the more conspicuous belonging): the training in discipline subsumes the former four items (the former three as just above, plus "effort" — because effort, here, leans toward discipline, guarding the discipline), the training in concentration subsumes "meditative concentration," the training in wisdom subsumes the latter five items.
〔The five stages of the ten · the three names of the causal stage · waxing with each stage〕
These ten items are also complete in all five stages, though within the stage of cultivation their marks are most conspicuous. Below this is split into contaminated and uncontaminated, looking at how "seeds" and "present-activity" stand in each stage —
In the first two stages (the stage of equipment and the stage of intensified effort): the "abruptly-awakened bodhisattva" (one who from the outset cultivates the Mahāyāna directly, not first walking the two-vehicle road) — his seeds run through both kinds, contaminated and uncontaminated, but his present-activity is contaminated only (the uncontaminated contemplation not yet attained); the "gradually-awakened bodhisattva" (one who first walked through the two vehicles and afterward turned from the lesser toward the great) — his seeds and his present-activity both run through both kinds, contaminated and uncontaminated, because he had earlier already attained "the uncontaminated contemplation of the emptiness of beings" (the uncontaminated contemplation that witnesses the emptiness of self).
At the stage of penetrating comprehension: the seeds run through both kinds, the present-activity is uncontaminated only (the path of seeing reached, the present-activity is purely uncontaminated).
At the stage of cultivation, prior to the seventh stage: seeds and present-activity both run through both contaminated and uncontaminated.
From the eighth stage on: the seeds run through both kinds, the present-activity is uncontaminated only (the purely uncontaminated now arising spontaneously).
At the ultimate stage (becoming a buddha): present-activity and seeds are both left with the uncontaminated alone (the contaminated all discarded to exhaustion).
These ten items, within the "causal stage" (the phase of cultivating the cause, before becoming a buddha), have, across the three great incalculable eons, three further names —
The first is called the "far perfections" (still far from becoming a buddha): this is the first incalculable eon (a span of eons beyond all measure). At that time the force of giving and the rest is still faint, and is on the contrary subdued by the afflictions, unable to subdue the afflictions, and so the afflictions still come forth (into present-activity) without one's even noticing.
The second is called the "near perfections" (drawn nearer to becoming a buddha): this is the second incalculable eon. At that time the force of giving and the rest grows little by little stronger, and is no longer subdued by the afflictions but on the contrary can subdue them, and so the afflictions come forth only when one "deliberately" (specially rousing an act of attention) [lets them] — they no longer come forth of themselves.
The third is called the "great perfections" (becoming a buddha now in sight): this is the third incalculable eon. At that time the force of giving and the rest grows mightier still, and can thoroughly subdue all the afflictions, and so the afflictions forever cease to come forth into present-activity; yet at this point there still remain the subtle present-activity and seeds of the "cognitive obstruction," and the seeds of the "afflictive obstruction" (those at the seed-level not yet severed to exhaustion), and so it is not yet ultimate (one has not yet become a buddha).
The meanings and classes into which these ten can be divided are boundless beyond reckoning; for fear the words grow tedious and weary the reader, only the main outline is pointed out here. The ten perfections are, in truth, cultivated on every one of the ten stages (all are cultivated everywhere); only, according to "which one stands out" (which is the conspicuous-and-increasing), each stage gives chief weight to cultivating one of them (the first stage giving chief weight to giving, the second stage to discipline, and so on down the line). Though the cultivation of the ten stages has countless gates, all of it is subsumed within these "ten [goings] to the other shore," and runs out of these ten not at all.
修習位·十重障·十真如The Stage of Cultivation · The Ten Obstructions · The Ten Suchnesses
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,第二十九頌·十重障十真如
一、十重障
所說的「十重障」(十地各要斷的十層深重的障)是這樣:
(一)異生性障〔初地〕
一、異生性障——指的是煩惱障、所知障這兩種障裡頭「分別起」的那一類(後天被熏出來、靠分別才起的,不是與生俱來的);就是靠著這分別起的種子,立了個「異生性」的名(「異生」就是凡夫,還沒入聖、生在種種異趣裡)。二乘在見道現前時,只斷掉一種(煩惱障的分別種),就叫得了「聖性」;菩薩在見道現前時,兩種都斷(煩惱障、所知障的分別種一起斷),才叫得了「聖性」。
〔斷障不會兩種品性並存〕真見道現前的時候,那兩種障的分別種一定就不成就(再也立不住)了——這就像光明和黑暗一定不會同時並存、像一桿秤的兩頭一高一低同時翹起壓下,凡是互相違背的法,道理上必然如此。所以不會有『聖性、異生性兩種品性同時都成立』這種毛病(不會已經登了聖位、卻還算凡夫)。
〔難〕有人問:到了「無間道」(正斷惑、惑被斷的那一剎那)的時候,惑的種子已經沒了,那何必還要再起一個「解脫道」(緊接的下一剎那)呢?〔答〕因為「斷惑」和「證滅」這兩件事,心裡所期望的目標不一樣(一個是斷掉惑、一個是證得那個寂滅,是兩回事)。再說,為了捨掉那一品惑的「麁重性」——無間道時雖然惑的種子已經沒了,可是它那個「無堪任性」(沉重使不上力的劣性、也就是麁重)還沒捨掉;為了捨這個麁重,才接著起「解脫道」,並且證得這一品的「擇滅無為」(靠智慧揀擇的力量把惑滅掉、所顯的那個不生不滅的無為理)。
〔初地斷的兩種愚〕雖然見道生起時,也順帶斷掉了「惡趣」(地獄餓鬼畜生這些壞去處)的種種業和果報等等,可是現在這裡只挑「能起煩惱」的那一面來講,因為它才是根本(惡趣業果是枝末,煩惱是根本)。所以初地說斷掉『兩種愚』和它們的麁重:一、執著我法愚(把「我」、把「法」執成實有的那種愚癡)——就是這裡說的異生性障;二、惡趣雜染愚(造惡趣業、墮惡趣的那種愚)——就是前面說的惡趣種種業和果報等等。
要曉得:這裡說的「愚」,是把一整品的東西都籠統叫作「愚」(不是單指一個心所),後面的文都照這個來理解。另有一種解法:那部經只說『利、鈍兩種障品一起起』的兩種愚(利的、鈍的各算一種)。至於這裡說的「麁重」,是要點出那兩種愚,或是點出那兩種愚所帶起的「無堪任性」(使不上力的劣性)——就好比入第二禪等定的時候說「斷苦根」,所斷的那個苦根,其實既不是當下的現行、也不是種子,可照樣叫它「麁重」(指那種餘留的劣性);這裡也是同樣道理。後面文裡再出現「麁重」這個詞,都照這個例子來理解。
雖然初地所斷的其實煩惱障、所知障兩種都包括,可是「異生性障」這個名,用意偏偏取的是「所知障」這一面——因為本論說「十無明」(十地各對應的那十種無明)是「非染污」的(不是會擾心受報的那種染污無明);而這個無明,就是十障品裡頭的「愚」。二乘也能斷煩惱障,可那煩惱障是三乘共通要斷的,不是這裡(十障)特別要講的(這裡要講的是菩薩不共的所知障)。又,說『十無明是不染污』的,那只是就『十地修道位所要斷的』這一面來說的(不是說它全然無染)。
雖然在這初地位裡,也順帶伏住了煩惱、斷了它的麁重,可這不是本意所在,也並沒有斷掉它的隨眠(潛伏的種子),所以這裡就不提它。按道理講,初地的修道位裡其實也斷了『俱生所知障』(與生俱來的所知障)的一部分;不過現在這裡只挑『最初斷的那一分』來講(先講初地頭一回斷的),至於後面九地各斷什麼,照這個道理類推就知道了。
每一地裡頭分『入心、住心、滿心』三個階段,住心、滿心一待就很久,按理就該繼續往下斷該斷的障;要不然的話,『入、住、滿』這三個階段所行的道豈不就沒分別了(待那麼久卻不進斷,三階段就一個樣了)。所以說:菩薩得了「現觀」(見道親證)以後,又在十地的修道位裡,專修『永遠滅掉所知障』的道,卻故意『留著煩惱障,好藉著大願去受生』(留一點惑來滋潤受生、好繼續在世間度眾生),不像二乘那樣急著奔向「圓寂」(趕快入涅槃了事);所以在修道位裡並不去斷煩惱障,要等到快成佛的時候才把它一下子頓斷。
(二)邪行障〔二地〕
二、邪行障——指的是所知障裡頭「俱生」(與生俱來)的一部分,以及由它帶起來的、會無意間犯戒的身語意三業。它障礙二地那種『極清淨的尸羅』(戒),一進二地就能把它永遠斷掉。所以二地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、微細誤犯愚(會細微誤犯戒的那種愚)——就是這裡說的俱生一分;二、種種業趣愚(造種種趨向惡道的業的那種愚)——就是它帶起來的那些誤犯三業,這也叫『只顧造業、不明白業』的愚。
(三)闇鈍障〔三地〕
三、闇鈍障(昏暗遲鈍的障)——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,它害得聽來的、思惟來的、修來的法都記不住、忘掉。它障礙三地那殊勝的定、總持(陀羅尼),以及由它們發出來的殊勝三慧(聞慧、思慧、修慧),一進三地就能把它永遠斷掉。所以三地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、欲貪愚——就是這裡頭能障礙「殊勝定」和「修慧」的那一分;這一分障從前多半跟「欲貪」(對五欲的貪)一起起,所以叫它「欲貪愚」;如今得了殊勝定和修所成慧,這障既然永遠斷了,欲貪也就跟著被伏住(因為欲貪從無始以來就是靠這個障才轉起來的,障一斷,它就失了依靠)。二、圓滿聞持陀羅尼愚——就是這裡頭能障礙「總持」以及『聞慧、思慧』的那一分。
(四)微細煩惱現行障〔四地〕
四、微細煩惱現行障——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,屬於跟第六識相應的「身見」(執身為我的見)這一類。為什麼叫它「微細」呢?三個理由:一是它屬於「最下品」(最弱的一等);二是它『不必特地起念去緣』(不作意就自動緣,藏得深);三是它『遠遠地隨著現行』(暗暗跟在現行後頭,不顯眼)。它障礙四地的菩提分法,一進四地就能把它永遠斷掉。
這一分所知障,從前多半是在第六識裡頭自自然然地生起,跟那『執我的身見』連成一體一起冒出來,所以才借用「煩惱」這個名來叫它(其實它本身是所知障,因為跟身見同體,就連帶說成煩惱);如今四地裡既然得了無漏的菩提分法,它就永遠滅掉了,這身見等也就永遠不再現行。為什麼到四地才斷得了呢?因為初地、二地、三地所修的布施、持戒、禪修,樣子還跟世間差不多(不夠出世);到四地修得了菩提分法,才算真正「出世」,所以才能把這身見等永遠害除(斬斷)。
〔難〕有人問:怎麼知道這個障是跟「第六識」連在一起、而不是跟第七識?〔答〕因為跟第七識相應的那個執我身見等,跟無漏道的性子相違背,要到八地以後才永遠不現行,七地以來都還會冒出來(因為它給其餘煩惱當依靠、撐著它們);可見第六這個比較「粗」、第七那個比較「細」,伏住它們有先有後(粗的先伏、細的後伏)。所以四地這裡所斷的,只跟「第六識」相應(第七的細身見要留到八地才了)。
這裡說「身見等」的那個「等」字,還把無始以來所知障所攝的「定愛、法愛」也包進來了(定愛=貪著禪定的樂,法愛=貪著所修的法)。這定愛、法愛在三地時還在增長;要進到四地才能把它永遠斷掉——因為菩提分法特別跟它相違背(專剋它)。所以四地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、等至愛愚(「等至」就是禪定,貪著禪定的那種愚)——就是這裡頭跟「定愛」連在一起的;二、法愛愚——就是這裡頭跟「法愛」連在一起的。這兩種所知障所攝的愚既然斷了,那連帶的、煩惱障所攝的「定愛、法愛」這兩種愛,也就永遠不再現行了。
(五)於下乘般涅槃障〔五地〕
五、於下乘般涅槃障(傾向走二乘那條入涅槃路子的障)——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,它害得菩薩厭離生死、一心想奔涅槃,跟下劣的二乘那種『厭惡苦、欣求寂滅』一個樣。它障礙五地的「無差別道」(看破生死和涅槃其實沒有高下差別的那種道),一進五地就能把它永遠斷掉。所以五地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、純作意背生死愚(一味起念要背棄生死的那種愚)——就是這裡頭「厭離生死」的那一分;二、純作意向涅槃愚(一味起念奔向涅槃的那種愚)——就是這裡頭『貪樂涅槃』的那一分。
(六)麁相現行障〔六地〕
六、麁相現行障(粗相冒出來的障)——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,它執著有「染、淨」的粗相在那兒現行(還分得清這是染、那是淨,落在粗的相上)。它障礙六地的「無染淨道」(連染淨之相都不執的那種道),一進六地就能把它永遠斷掉。所以六地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、現觀察行流轉愚(觀察諸行流轉、執著有「染」的那種愚)——就是這裡頭「執有染」的那一分(因為諸行的流轉歸在染這一邊);二、相多現行愚(取相的觀太多的那種愚)——就是這裡頭「執有淨」的那一分;因為它老去取「淨」的相,所以『取相的觀』(相觀)起得多,沒辦法長時間安住在「無相觀」裡。
(七)細相現行障〔七地〕
七、細相現行障(細相冒出來的障)——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,它執著有「生、滅」的細相在那兒現行(比六地更細,連生滅之相都還執著)。它障礙七地的「妙無相道」(微妙的無相道),一進七地就能把它永遠斷掉。所以七地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、細相現行愚——就是這裡頭「執有生」的那一分,因為它還在取「流轉」那邊細微的「生」相;二、純作意求無相愚(一味起念去求無相的那種愚)——就是這裡頭「執有滅」的那一分,因為它還在取「還滅」那邊細微的「滅」相;它只顧一味在「無相」上起念勤求,還沒能在「空」裡頭起「有」的勝行(也就是在無相觀裡頭同時起妙有的行——空有並進)。
(八)無相中作加行障〔八地〕
八、無相中作加行障(在無相觀裡頭還得費力的障)——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,它害得「無相觀」沒辦法任運(不費力地自動)起來。把前面幾地排一排就清楚了:前五地,是「有相觀」多、「無相觀」少;到第六地,是有相觀少、無相觀多;到第七地,已經純是無相觀了,雖然能一直接續下去,可是仍舊『要費力』(有加行);正因為『在無相觀裡還得費力』,所以還沒辦法任運地現起「相」(佛身相)和「土」(佛國土)。這個「加行」(費力)就障礙了八地的「無功用道」(不費力就行的道);所以一進到第八地,就能把它永遠斷掉。這障一斷盡,就得了『相、土兩種自在』(現身相、現國土都自由自在)。
所以八地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、於無相作功用愚(在無相觀裡頭還得費力的那種愚);二、於相自在愚——它害得在「相」上頭不得自在,這種愚也把「土、相」的一部分包進來了。八地以上純是無漏道任運而起,所以三界的煩惱永遠不再現行了;不過第七識裡頭那個『細的所知障』還可能冒出來——因為「生空智果」(證我空所成的果)跟它(細所知障)並不相違背(生空智剋的是煩惱障,剋不到所知障,所以伏不住它)。
(九)利他中不欲行障〔九地〕
九、利他中不欲行障(在利益別人的事上提不起勁的障)——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,它害得菩薩在『利樂眾生』這種事上不肯勤勤懇懇去做,光想著修自己這邊的利益。它障礙九地的「四無礙解」,一進九地就能把它永遠斷掉。所以九地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:
一、是一種大愚,它障礙了「無量所說法、無量名句字、後後慧辯」這三方面的陀羅尼自在。一樣一樣說清楚——
『於無量所說法的陀羅尼自在』,講的是「義無礙解」,也就是在『所詮的義理』上頭能總攬自在,在一個義理裡頭就能顯出一切義理來(一通百通);
『於無量名句字的陀羅尼自在』,講的是「法無礙解」,也就是在『能詮的名、句、字』(文字言語)上頭能總攬自在,在一個名句字裡頭就能顯出一切名句字來;
『於後後慧辯的陀羅尼自在』,講的是「詞無礙解」,也就是在『言音上一層層輾轉解釋』這方面能總攬自在,在一個音聲裡頭就能顯出一切音聲來。
二、辯才自在愚——所謂「辯才自在」,講的是「辯無礙解」,也就是能把握聽法者的根機時宜、善巧地為他說法。這種愚能障礙上面說的四種自在(義、法、詞、辯這四無礙解),全都算在這裡第九地要斷的障裡頭。
(十)於諸法中未得自在障〔十地〕
十、於諸法中未得自在障(對種種法還沒得自在的障)——指的是所知障裡頭俱生的一部分,它害得菩薩對種種法還不能自由自在。它障礙十地的「大法智雲」、以及這智雲所含藏的功德和所起的事業。一進十地就能把它永遠斷掉。所以十地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、大神通愚——就是這裡頭障礙「所起事業」(施展神通作業)的那一分;二、悟入微細祕密愚——就是這裡頭障礙『大法智雲和它所含藏的功德』的那一分。
〔佛地·金剛喻定頓斷〕
這第十地對種種法雖然已經得了自在,可是還剩下一點障,所以還不能叫「最究竟」。剩的是什麼呢?就是還有俱生的「微細所知障」、還有任運的「煩惱障種子」(藏在底下的煩惱障種子);等到「金剛喻定」(堅利如金剛、能摧一切障的那個定)現前的時候,這些就一下子全斷掉,於是進入「如來地」(成佛)。所以佛地說斷掉兩種愚和它們的麁重:一、於一切所知境極微細著愚(對一切所知的境還有極微細的黏著的那種愚)——就是這裡頭的微細所知障;二、極微細礙愚(極微細的滯礙的那種愚)——就是這裡頭一切任運的煩惱障種子。
所以它所根據的那部論說:得菩提的時候,把煩惱障和所知障一下子全斷掉,於是既成就阿羅漢(斷盡煩惱障這一面)、又成就如來(連所知障也斷盡),證得了大涅槃、大菩提。
〔卷十〕二障三位斷·漸頓
前面說的這十一種障(十地各一共十種,再加佛地那一種),通通歸進「煩惱障、所知障」這兩種障裡頭去。
先說煩惱障。它分『見道才斷的種子』和『修道才斷的種子』兩類。煩惱障裡『見道斷的種子』,在極喜地(初地)的見道頭一回就斷掉;它的現行,登地之前就已經伏住了。煩惱障裡『修道斷的種子』,要到金剛喻定現前時才一下子全斷掉;它的現行,登地之前是慢慢伏,初地以上就能一下子伏盡、讓它永遠不再起(跟阿羅漢一樣);不過菩薩靠「故意力」(特意留一點惑來滋潤受生、好繼續度眾生),前七地裡頭雖然偶爾還讓它冒一下,可這不算過失(是有意留的);到八地以上就徹底不再起了。
再說所知障,也分見道斷、修道斷兩類。所知障裡『見道斷的種子』,在極喜地的見道頭一回就斷掉;它的現行,登地之前就已經伏住了。所知障裡『修道斷的種子』,在十地裡頭一步步地斷下去,要到金剛喻定現前時才永遠斷盡;它的現行,登地之前慢慢伏,一直到十地才永遠伏盡。
八地以上的情形再細看:跟前六識連在一起的那部分所知障,不再現行了——因為無漏的觀心和它的果一直接續著,能剋住它;可跟第七識連在一起的那部分,還可能現行,要到「法空智果」(證法空所成的果)起來的時候才伏得住。至於前五個轉識(眼耳鼻舌身識),即使它本身還沒轉依,也因為被無漏所伏住的緣故,障也不會冒出來。
雖然在修道、十地這些位裡頭並不正式去斷滅煩惱障的種子(種子留到金剛喻定才斷),可是煩惱障的「麁重」也跟著一步步斷掉了;正因為這樣,才說兩種障的麁重,每一種都有「三位斷」的講法(登地前先伏、十地裡漸斷、金剛喻定一下子頓斷,分這三個階位)。雖然其實各個位裡都在斷麁重,可是這三個階位最顯著,所以特別只挑這三個來講。
〔斷兩種障的種子,哪些是漸、哪些是頓〕問:斷這兩種障的種子,哪些是慢慢斷(漸)、哪些是一下子斷(頓)?先看跟第七識連在一起的——跟第七識連在一起的「煩惱障種子」,三乘(聲聞、緣覺、菩薩)快要證得無學果(最高果位)的時候,在一剎那裡頭把三界的都一下子頓斷。跟第七識連在一起的「所知障種子」,快成佛的時候,在一剎那裡頭一切都頓斷(因為它是任運地在裡頭起、沒有粗細的分別,所以一斷就全斷)。
再看跟其餘六識連在一起的「煩惱障種子」。其中『見道斷的』,在三乘的見道位、也就是真見道裡頭,一下子全頓斷。『修道斷的』就要看是哪一類人:有一類二乘,是把三界九地(欲界一地、色界四地、無色界四地)一地一地、按九品(上上到下下九等)分開來慢慢斷;另一類二乘,是把三界九地併成一大堆、再按九品分開來斷;至於菩薩,則要等金剛喻定起來,在一剎那裡頭把三界的一下子頓斷。
再看跟六識連在一起的「所知障種子」。它『見道斷的』那部分,在初地的初心(剛入初地那一念)就一下子全頓斷。『修道斷的』那部分,往後在十地的修道位裡頭一步步地斷,一直到正式起金剛喻定的時候,才在一剎那裡頭全部斷盡——為什麼要這麼一步步斷呢?因為它緣的境裡裡外外、粗的細的都有,品類差別多得很(所以得分許多次慢慢斷,不像第七識那個無粗細之分、一斷全斷)。
二乘根器鈍,慢慢斷障的時候,一定要分開來一個個地起「無間道」(正斷惑那一念)和「解脫道」(緊接證滅那一念);至於『加行道、勝進道』這兩個,有時分開起、有時合著起。菩薩根器利,慢慢斷障的時候就不必特地分開來起無間道、解脫道——因為他剎那剎那當下就能斷、能證(不必一念斷、一念證地排隊);至於加行道等四道(加行、無間、解脫、勝進),剎那剎那前前後後一比照,全都可能同時具足。
二、十真如
所說的「十真如」(真如只有一個,按各地所證分十層來說)是這樣:一、遍行真如——這個真如是由我空、法空兩種空顯出來的,沒有哪一個法是它不遍在的(它周遍一切,所以叫遍行)。二、最勝真如——這個真如具足無邊的功德,在一切法當中最為殊勝,所以叫最勝。
三、勝流真如——從這個真如流出來的教法,比其餘的教法都殊勝得多,所以叫勝流(殊勝的流出)。四、無攝受真如——這個真如不繫屬於誰、不歸誰所有,「我執」等等抓不住它、據不了它,所以叫無攝受(沒法被佔取)。
五、類無別真如——這個真如,它的類別沒有差異,不像眼、耳等等諸法那樣一類一類各不相同(真如只是一味,沒有種類之別),所以叫類無別。六、無染淨真如——這個真如本性上就沒有染污,也不能說它是『後來才變成清淨的』(它本來就淨,不是後修才淨的),所以叫無染淨。
七、法無別真如——這個真如,雖然立了種種不同的教法、種種不同的安立名相,可它本身並沒有差異(教法雖多,所依的真如是一個),所以叫法無別。八、不增減真如——這個真如離開了「增、減」的執著,不會隨著清淨就增、隨著染污就減,所以叫不增減;這第八個真如又叫「相土自在所依真如」——因為證得了這個真如以後,現身相、現國土都得了自在(它是現相現土自在所靠的底子)。
九、智自在所依真如——證得了這個真如以後,就在「四無礙解」上頭得了自在(它是智得自在所靠的底子),所以這麼叫。十、業自在等所依真如——證得了這個真如以後,普遍在一切神通作業、總持、定門上頭都得了自在(它是這種種業得自在所靠的底子),所以這麼叫。
真如的本性其實沒有差別(明明是一個),可是按各地各自證出來的殊勝功德,姑且把它立成十種來說。雖然在初地裡頭其實已經通達了整個真如(一通就全通),可是那『能證的行』(能去證它的修行工夫)還沒圓滿;為了讓這工夫一步步圓滿,所以後面一地一地再立出別的真如來(讓菩薩一層一層深入地證)。
就這樣,菩薩在十地當中勇猛精進地修十種勝行、斷十重障、證十真如,於是就能證得那兩種轉依(涅槃、菩提)。
〔Verses commented〕Continuing verse 29 · the ten obstructions and ten suchnesses
3. The ten weighty obstructions
The "ten weighty obstructions" spoken of (the ten layers of deep, heavy obstruction that each of the ten stages must sever) are these:
(a) The obstruction of the common-being nature 〔first stage〕
First, the obstruction of the common-being nature — it refers to that kind, among the afflictive obstruction and the cognitive obstruction, that is "discrimination-arisen" (the kind that is perfumed in later, that arises only through discrimination, not the kind one is born with); and it is precisely upon the seeds of this discrimination-arisen [kind] that the name "common-being nature" is set up ("common being" being the ordinary being, not yet entered into sainthood, born among the various differing destinies). When the two vehicles' path of seeing is present before them, they sever only one kind (the discrimination-arisen seeds of the afflictive obstruction), and are said to have obtained the "noble nature"; when the bodhisattva's path of seeing is present before him, he severs both kinds (the discrimination-arisen seeds of the afflictive obstruction and of the cognitive obstruction together), and only then is said to have obtained the "noble nature."
〔Severing the obstruction, two kinds of nature do not coexist〕 When the true path of seeing is present before one, the discrimination-arisen seeds of those two obstructions definitely cannot then be established (they can no longer hold their ground) — this is just like light and dark, which definitely cannot coexist at the same time, like the two ends of a balance-scale, which rise and fall in the very same instant; whatever dharmas are mutually opposed must, in principle, be so. And so there is no fault of "both the noble nature and the common-being nature being established at once" (one does not, having already mounted into the noble position, still count as an ordinary being).
〔Q〕 Someone asks: at the time of "the uninterrupted path" (the very instant of formally severing the delusion, when the delusion is being severed) the seeds of the delusion are already gone — what use, then, is there in raising up a "path of liberation" again (the next instant immediately following)? 〔A〕 Because "severing the delusion" and "witnessing the cessation" are two matters in which the heart's aim is different (one is to sever the delusion, one is to witness that quiescent cessation — two distinct things). And further, in order to discard the "coarse-and-heavy nature" of that class of delusion — at the time of the uninterrupted path, though the seeds of the delusion are already gone, yet its "unserviceable nature" (the base quality of being weighty and good for nothing, that is, the coarse-and-heavy) has not yet been discarded; and it is in order to discard this coarse-and-heavy that one then goes on to raise the "path of liberation," and witnesses the "cessation-through-discrimination unconditioned" of this class (that unconditioned principle, neither arising nor perishing, disclosed when by the power of discriminating wisdom the delusion is extinguished).
〔The two follies the first stage severs〕 Although, when the path of seeing arises, one also severs in passing the various karmas and karmic fruits of the "evil destinies" (the bad places to be reborn — the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals) and the rest, yet here only the side "that can give rise to the afflictions" is taken up to be spoken of, because it is the root (the evil-destiny karma-and-fruit being a branch, the afflictions being the root). And so the first stage is said to sever "two follies" and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of attachment to self and dharmas (the folly of grasping "self" and "dharmas" as really existent) — this is just the obstruction of the common-being nature spoken of here; second, the folly of the evil-destiny defilement (the folly of making evil-destiny karma and falling into the evil destinies) — this is just the various evil-destiny karmas and karmic fruits and the rest spoken of above.
One should know: the "folly" spoken of here is the whole class summed up and called "folly" (it is not pointing to one single mental factor); the later passages are all to be understood after this manner. There is another reading: that [scripture] speaks only of the two follies of "the sharp and the dull obstruction-classes arising together" (the sharp counting as one, the dull as one). As for the "coarse-and-heavy" spoken of here, it points out those two follies, or points out the "unserviceable nature" that those two follies give rise to — just as, when one enters the second meditative concentration and the rest, one is said to "sever the faculty of suffering": the faculty of suffering that is severed, although it is neither a present-activity nor a seed, is nonetheless named "coarse-and-heavy" (pointing to that leftover base quality); and it is the same here too. Where "coarse-and-heavy" appears again in later passages, it is all to be understood after this example.
Although what the first stage severs in truth includes both the afflictive obstruction and the cognitive obstruction, yet the name "obstruction of the common-being nature" intends, of all things, the side of "the cognitive obstruction" — because the root treatise says the "ten ignorances" (the ten kinds of ignorance answering to each of the ten stages) are "non-defiled" (not the sort of defiled ignorance that disturbs the mind and draws retribution); and this ignorance is just the "folly" of the ten obstruction-classes. The two vehicles too can sever the afflictive obstruction, but that afflictive obstruction is something the three vehicles in common must sever, and is not what is specially being spoken of here (what is to be spoken of here is the cognitive obstruction not shared [with the two vehicles], unique to the bodhisattva). And again, the saying that "the ten ignorances are non-defiled" is said only with reference to "what is to be severed in the path of cultivation across the ten stages" (it does not mean that this ignorance is wholly free of defilement).
Although in this first stage one does also subdue the afflictions in passing and sever their coarse-and-heavy, yet this is not where the principal intent lies, and one does not sever their "latent tendencies" (the dormant seeds); and so it is not mentioned here. In strict principle, the first stage's path of cultivation does also sever a portion of the "innate cognitive obstruction" (the cognitive obstruction one is born with); only here, for now, just "the portion severed at the very first" is spoken of (first speaking of what the first stage severs at the start); and as for what each of the latter nine stages severs, one will know it by extending this same principle.
Within each stage there are the three phases "the entering mind, the abiding mind, the fulfilling mind," and the abiding and fulfilling minds dwell there a very long while; by rights, then, one ought to go on severing the obstructions that ought to be severed — for otherwise, the paths walked in these three phases, "entering, abiding, fulfilling," would have no difference at all (dwelling so long yet not advancing the severing, the three phases would be all of a piece). And so it is said: the bodhisattva, having attained "direct realization" (the face-to-face witnessing of the path of seeing), then within the ten stages' path of cultivation cultivates only the path that "forever extinguishes the cognitive obstruction," and deliberately "retains the afflictive obstruction, so as to take rebirth by aid of his great vow" (retaining a little delusion to moisten his rebirth, the better to go on in the world ferrying beings across), unlike the two vehicles, who hasten toward "perfect quiescence" (rushing to enter nirvāṇa and have done); and so in the path of cultivation he does not sever the afflictive obstruction, but severs it all at once only when about to become a buddha.
(b) The obstruction of wrong conduct 〔second stage〕
Second, the obstruction of wrong conduct — it refers to one portion of the "innate" (born-with-one) part within the cognitive obstruction, together with the body-speech-and-mind three karmas of inadvertent transgression that it gives rise to. It obstructs the second stage's "utterly pure śīla" (discipline), and on entering the second stage one can forever sever it. And so the second stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of subtle inadvertent transgression (the folly by which one might subtly and inadvertently transgress the precepts) — this is just the innate portion spoken of here; second, the folly of the manifold karmic destinies (the folly of making the manifold karmas that tend toward the evil destinies) — this is just those inadvertent-transgression three karmas it gives rise to, which is also called the folly of "merely making karma, not understanding karma."
(c) The obstruction of dullness 〔third stage〕
Third, the obstruction of dullness (the obstruction of darkness and sluggishness) — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, which makes one forget and lose the dharmas heard, the dharmas thought over, and the dharmas cultivated. It obstructs the third stage's excellent concentration and "all-retention" (dhāraṇī), and the excellent three wisdoms (the wisdom-from-hearing, the wisdom-from-thinking, the wisdom-from-cultivating) that they send forth, and on entering the third stage one can forever sever it. And so the third stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of sensual greed — this is just the portion here that can obstruct "the excellent concentration" and "the wisdom-from-cultivating"; this portion of obstruction in former times mostly arose together with "sensual greed" (greed for the five sense-pleasures), and so it is named the folly of sensual greed; now that one has attained the excellent concentration and the wisdom-attained-from-cultivation, and this obstruction is forever severed, the sensual greed too is thereby subdued (because from beginningless time the sensual greed has turned only by leaning on this obstruction, and the obstruction once severed, it loses its support). Second, the folly of the perfect dhāraṇī of hearing-and-retaining — this is just the portion here that can obstruct "the all-retention" and "the wisdom-from-hearing and the wisdom-from-thinking."
(d) The obstruction of the present-activity of subtle afflictions 〔fourth stage〕
Fourth, the obstruction of the present-activity of subtle afflictions — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, subsumed under the "view of the body" (the view that grasps the body as a self) and the like that go together with the sixth consciousness. Why is it named "subtle"? Three reasons: first, it belongs to "the very lowest grade" (the very weakest sort); second, it "takes its object without any rousing of attention" (it grasps of itself, without attention, hidden deep); third, it "follows along with the present-activity at a far remove" (trailing dimly behind the present-activity, not conspicuous). It obstructs the fourth stage's factors of awakening, and on entering the fourth stage one can forever sever it.
This portion of cognitive obstruction, in former times, mostly arose spontaneously within the sixth consciousness, coming forth as one body together with that "self-grasping view of the body," and so the name "affliction" is borrowed for it (it is in itself the cognitive obstruction, but because it is of one body with the view of the body, it is spoken of by association as an affliction); now that within the fourth stage one has attained the uncontaminated factors of awakening, it is forever extinguished, and this view of the body and the rest also forever cease to come forth into activity. Why is it only at the fourth stage that it can be severed? Because the giving, discipline, and cultivation practiced on the first, second, and third stages still look much like the mundane (not yet thoroughly supramundane); only at the fourth stage, where one attains the factors of awakening, does it count as truly "supramundane," and so only there can it forever harm (cut down) this view of the body and the rest.
〔Q〕 Someone asks: how is it known that this obstruction is bound together with "the sixth consciousness," and not with the seventh? 〔A〕 Because the self-grasping view of the body and the like that go together with the seventh consciousness are by nature opposed to the uncontaminated path, and forever cease to come forth into activity only from the eighth stage on, while from the seventh stage back they still come forth (because they serve as the basis-and-support for the rest of the afflictions, propping them up); from which it is plain that the sixth's [view] is comparatively "coarse" and the seventh's comparatively "fine," and the subduing of them has an earlier and a later (the coarse subdued first, the fine subdued later). And so what is severed here at the fourth stage goes together with the sixth consciousness alone (the seventh's fine view of the body is left to the eighth stage to settle).
The word "etcetera" in "the view of the body and the like" also takes in the "concentration-love" and "dharma-love" that are subsumed under the beginningless cognitive obstruction (concentration-love being the clinging attachment to the bliss of meditative concentration, dharma-love being the clinging attachment to the dharma one cultivates). This concentration-love and dharma-love are still on the increase at the third stage; only on entering the fourth stage can they be forever severed — because the factors of awakening are especially opposed to them (their special bane). And so the fourth stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of the love of meditative attainment ("meditative attainment" being meditative concentration; the folly of clinging to meditative concentration) — this is just what here goes together with "concentration-love"; second, the folly of dharma-love — this is just what here goes together with "dharma-love." Since these two follies subsumed under the cognitive obstruction are severed, the two loves subsumed under the afflictive obstruction, concentration-love and dharma-love, also forever cease to come forth into activity.
(e) The obstruction of [taking] nirvāṇa by the lesser vehicle 〔fifth stage〕
Fifth, the obstruction of [taking] nirvāṇa by the lesser vehicle (the obstruction of inclining to walk the two-vehicle road into nirvāṇa) — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, which makes the bodhisattva weary of birth-and-death and bent on hastening toward nirvāṇa, just like the lowly two vehicles with their "weariness of suffering and longing for quiescence." It obstructs the fifth stage's "path of non-difference" (that path which sees through to the fact that birth-and-death and nirvāṇa have, in truth, no high-or-low difference), and on entering the fifth stage one can forever sever it. And so the fifth stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of pure-attention turning-the-back-on birth-and-death (the folly of single-mindedly rousing the thought of forsaking birth-and-death) — this is just the "weariness of birth-and-death" portion here; second, the folly of pure-attention turning-toward nirvāṇa (the folly of single-mindedly rousing the thought of hastening toward nirvāṇa) — this is just the "clinging love of nirvāṇa" portion here.
(f) The obstruction of the present-activity of the coarse mark 〔sixth stage〕
Sixth, the obstruction of the present-activity of the coarse mark (the obstruction of the coarse mark coming forth) — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, which grasps that there is a "coarse mark" of "the defiled and the pure" coming forth into activity (one can still tell apart "this is defiled, that is pure," landing on the coarse mark). It obstructs the sixth stage's "path of neither-defiled-nor-pure" (that path which grasps not even the mark of defiled-or-pure), and on entering the sixth stage one can forever sever it. And so the sixth stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of directly-observing the flowing-on of the formations (the folly of observing the flowing-on of the formations and grasping that there is "the defiled") — this is just the "grasping that there is the defiled" portion here (because the flowing-on of the formations falls on the defiled side); second, the folly of the present-activity of much marking (the folly of having too much of the mark-taking contemplation) — this is just the "grasping that there is the pure" portion here; because it keeps going to take the mark of "the pure," its "mark-taking contemplation" (the marking contemplation) arises much, and it cannot for long abide in "the markless contemplation."
(g) The obstruction of the present-activity of the subtle mark 〔seventh stage〕
Seventh, the obstruction of the present-activity of the subtle mark (the obstruction of the subtle mark coming forth) — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, which grasps that there is a "subtle mark" of "arising and perishing" coming forth into activity (finer than the sixth stage's, still grasping even the mark of arising-and-perishing). It obstructs the seventh stage's "marvelous markless path," and on entering the seventh stage one can forever sever it. And so the seventh stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of the present-activity of the subtle mark — this is just the "grasping that there is arising" portion here, because it still takes the subtle "arising"-mark on the "flowing-on" side; second, the folly of pure-attention seeking the markless (the folly of single-mindedly rousing the thought of seeking the markless) — this is just the "grasping that there is perishing" portion here, because it still takes the subtle "perishing"-mark on the "return-to-cessation" side; it gives itself over single-mindedly to rousing the thought and diligently seeking within "the markless," and cannot yet "within emptiness raise up the excellent practices of being" (that is, within the markless contemplation simultaneously raise the practices of marvelous being — emptiness and being advancing together).
(h) The obstruction of making effort within the markless 〔eighth stage〕
Eighth, the obstruction of making effort within the markless (the obstruction of still having to make effort within the markless contemplation) — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, which makes the "markless contemplation" unable to arise spontaneously (effortlessly, of itself). Lining up the preceding stages makes it plain: the first five stages have much "mark-bearing contemplation" and little "markless contemplation"; at the sixth stage there is little mark-bearing contemplation and much markless; at the seventh stage it is purely the markless contemplation, and though it can continue on without break, it still "requires effort" (there is yet exertion); and just because "within the markless contemplation one must still make effort," one cannot yet spontaneously bring forth "marks" (the bodily marks of a buddha) and "lands" (a buddha-land). This "effort" (the exertion) is what obstructs the eighth stage's "effortless path" (the path that proceeds without exertion); and so, on entering the eighth stage, one can forever sever it. This obstruction once severed to exhaustion, one attains the "two masteries" (mastery over the marks and over the land, freedom both in bringing forth bodily marks and in bringing forth a land).
And so the eighth stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of making effort within the markless (the folly of still having to exert oneself within the markless contemplation); second, the folly of [non-]mastery over marks — it makes one not have mastery within "the marks," and this folly also takes in a portion of "the land and the marks." From the eighth stage up it is purely the uncontaminated path arising spontaneously, and so the afflictions of the three realms forever cease to come forth into activity; yet within the seventh consciousness the "fine cognitive obstruction" can still come forth — because "the fruit of the cognition of the emptiness of beings" (the fruit that the witnessing of the emptiness of self accomplishes) is not opposed to it (the cognition of the emptiness of beings bears down on the afflictive obstruction, but cannot reach the cognitive obstruction, and so cannot subdue it).
(i) The obstruction of unwillingness to act for others' benefit 〔ninth stage〕
Ninth, the obstruction of unwillingness to act for others' benefit (the obstruction of being unable to muster zeal for the work of benefiting others) — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, which makes the bodhisattva unwilling to act earnestly and diligently in the work of "benefiting and gladdening sentient beings," fond only of cultivating his own benefit on his own side. It obstructs the ninth stage's "four unobstructed understandings," and on entering the ninth stage one can forever sever it. And so the ninth stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy:
First, a single great folly, which obstructs the dhāraṇī-mastery in these three respects: "the boundless dharmas expounded," "the boundless names, phrases, and syllables," and "the ever-successive wisdom-and-eloquence." Taking them one by one —
"Mastery of the dhāraṇī over the boundless dharmas expounded" speaks of "the unobstructed understanding of meaning," that is, mastery in totally retaining "the meaning that is expressed," for within one meaning one can bring forth all meanings (one mastered, a hundred mastered);
"Mastery of the dhāraṇī over the boundless names, phrases, and syllables" speaks of "the unobstructed understanding of dharma," that is, mastery in totally retaining "the names, phrases, and syllables that express" (the letters and language), for within one name-phrase-syllable one can bring forth all names-phrases-syllables;
"Mastery of the dhāraṇī over the ever-successive wisdom-and-eloquence" speaks of "the unobstructed understanding of expression," that is, mastery in totally retaining "the layer-upon-layer turning interpretation upon the spoken sound," for within one sound one can bring forth all sounds.
Second, the folly of [non-]mastery of eloquence — what is meant by "mastery of eloquence" is "the unobstructed understanding of eloquence," that is, the ability to take the measure of the listener's capacity and the fitting occasion, and skillfully to expound the dharma for him. This folly can obstruct the four masteries spoken of above (the four unobstructed understandings: meaning, dharma, expression, eloquence), all of which are reckoned within the obstruction that this ninth stage [severs].
(j) The obstruction of not yet having attained mastery over the dharmas 〔tenth stage〕
Tenth, the obstruction of not yet having attained mastery over the dharmas (the obstruction of not yet having freedom with respect to the various dharmas) — it refers to one portion of the innate part within the cognitive obstruction, which makes the bodhisattva unable to be free and at ease with respect to the various dharmas. It obstructs the tenth stage's "great-dharma cognition-cloud," together with the virtues that this cognition-cloud holds within it and the works it sets going. On entering the tenth stage one can forever sever it. And so the tenth stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of the great supernatural powers — this is just the portion here that obstructs "the works set going" (the wielding of supernatural powers in carrying out works); second, the folly of penetrating into the subtle and secret — this is just the portion here that obstructs "the great-dharma cognition-cloud and the virtues it holds within it."
〔The buddha-stage · the all-at-once severing by the adamantine-like samādhi〕
This tenth stage, though it has already attained mastery over the various dharmas, still has a remnant obstruction left over, and so cannot yet be called "the utterly ultimate." What remains? It is that there is still the innate "subtle cognitive obstruction," and still the spontaneous "seeds of the afflictive obstruction" (the afflictive-obstruction seeds lying down below); when the "adamantine-like samādhi" (that samādhi, hard and keen as a diamond, able to crush every obstruction) is present before one, these are all severed at once, and thereupon one enters the "tathāgata-stage" (becomes a buddha). And so the buddha-stage is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of the extremely subtle clinging to all knowable objects (the folly of still having an extremely subtle clinging to all that is knowable) — this is just the subtle cognitive obstruction here; second, the folly of the extremely subtle obstruction (the folly of an extremely subtle hindering) — this is just all the spontaneous seeds of the afflictive obstruction here.
And so the treatise it is grounded on says: at the time of attaining bodhi, one severs the afflictive obstruction and the cognitive obstruction all at once, and thereupon both becomes an arhat (on the side of severing the afflictive obstruction to exhaustion) and becomes a tathāgata (the cognitive obstruction too severed to exhaustion), having witnessed the great nirvāṇa and the great bodhi.
〔Fascicle Ten〕 Severing the two obstructions in three positions · gradual and all-at-once
These eleven obstructions spoken of above (the ten stages' one-each, making ten, plus the buddha-stage's one), are every one of them gathered into the two obstructions, the afflictive and the cognitive.
First, the afflictive obstruction. It falls into two classes: "the seeds severed only by seeing" and "the seeds severed only by cultivation." The afflictive obstruction's "seeds severed by seeing" are first severed in the very first instant of the path of seeing on the Stage of Utmost Joy (the first stage); their present-activity has already been subdued before the stages. The afflictive obstruction's "seeds severed by cultivation" are severed all at once only when the adamantine-like samādhi is present before one; their present-activity is subdued gradually before the stages, and from the first stage up can be subdued to exhaustion all at once, made to cease forever from coming forth (just as with the arhat); only, by the "force of deliberation" (deliberately retaining a little delusion to moisten his rebirth, the better to go on ferrying beings across), the bodhisattva, within the first seven stages, still occasionally lets it come forth a little, yet this does not count as a fault (it is retained on purpose); and from the eighth stage up it utterly ceases to come forth.
Next, the cognitive obstruction, which likewise falls into the two classes, severed-by-seeing and severed-by-cultivation. The cognitive obstruction's "seeds severed by seeing" are first severed in the very first instant of the path of seeing on the Stage of Utmost Joy; their present-activity has already been subdued before the stages. The cognitive obstruction's "seeds severed by cultivation" are severed step by step within the ten stages, and only when the adamantine-like samādhi is present before one are they forever severed to exhaustion; their present-activity is subdued gradually before the stages, and only at the tenth stage is it forever subdued to exhaustion.
From the eighth stage up, look more closely: that portion of the cognitive obstruction bound together with the first six consciousnesses no longer comes forth into activity — because the uncontaminated contemplating mind and its fruit continue on unbroken, and can bear it down; but that portion bound together with the seventh consciousness can still come forth into activity, and is subdued only at the position where "the fruit of the cognition of the emptiness of dharmas" (the fruit that the witnessing of the emptiness of dharmas accomplishes) arises. As for the first five "evolving consciousnesses" (eye-, ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-consciousness), even though they themselves have not yet undergone the transformation of the basis, the obstruction does not come forth in them either, because they are subdued by the uncontaminated.
Although within the path of cultivation, the ten-stage positions, one does not formally go and sever-and-extinguish the seeds of the afflictive obstruction (the seeds are left to the adamantine-like samādhi to sever), yet the "coarse-and-heavy" of the afflictive obstruction is also severed step by step along the way; and just on this account it is said that the coarse-and-heavy of the two obstructions each has the explanation of "severing in three positions" (subduing first before the stages · severing gradually within the ten stages · severing all at once by the adamantine-like samādhi — set out in these three positions). Although in truth the coarse-and-heavy is being severed in every position, yet these three positions are the most conspicuous, and so just these three are singled out to be spoken of.
〔Severing the seeds of the two obstructions, which are gradual and which all-at-once〕 〔Q〕 In severing the seeds of these two obstructions, which are severed gradually (by degrees) and which all at once? First look at those bound together with the seventh consciousness — the "seeds of the afflictive obstruction" bound together with the seventh consciousness: when the three vehicles (the śrāvaka, the pratyekabuddha, the bodhisattva) are about to attain the "fruit beyond training" (the highest fruit), within a single instant those of the three realms are all severed at once. The "seeds of the cognitive obstruction" bound together with the seventh consciousness: when about to become a buddha, within a single instant all are severed at once (because they arise spontaneously within, with no distinction of coarse and fine, and so once severed they are all severed together).
Next look at the "seeds of the afflictive obstruction" bound together with the remaining six consciousnesses. Of these, the "severed-by-seeing" are, in the three vehicles' position of seeing, that is, in the true path of seeing, all severed at once. The "severed-by-cultivation" go according to which sort of person it is: one sort of two-vehicle [practitioner] severs the three realms and nine grounds (the one ground of the desire realm, the four grounds of the form realm, the four grounds of the formless realm) one ground at a time, step by step, by the nine grades (the nine ranks from the very highest to the very lowest), severing them separately; another sort of two-vehicle [practitioner] merges the three realms and nine grounds into one single heap, and then severs them separately by the nine grades; as for the bodhisattva, he must raise the adamantine-like samādhi, and within a single instant severs those of the three realms all at once.
Next look at the "seeds of the cognitive obstruction" bound together with the six consciousnesses. Their "severed-by-seeing" portion is, in the first instant of the first stage (that very first thought on entering the first stage), all severed at once. Their "severed-by-cultivation" portion is afterward severed step by step within the path of cultivation across the ten stages, on until the very moment the adamantine-like samādhi is formally raised, when within a single instant they are all severed to exhaustion — and why must they be severed thus step by step? Because the objects they take run through inner and outer, coarse and fine alike, and the differences of their classes are very many (and so they must be severed in many goes, gradually, unlike the seventh-consciousness ones that have no distinction of coarse-and-fine and are all severed at one stroke).
The two vehicles, being of dull faculties, must, when severing the obstructions gradually, raise the "uninterrupted path" (the instant of formally severing the delusion) and the "path of liberation" (the instant immediately following, witnessing the cessation) each one separately; and as for the "preparatory path" and the "path of further advance," these two they raise sometimes separately, sometimes together. The bodhisattva, being of sharp faculties, need not, when severing the obstructions gradually, specially raise the uninterrupted path and the path of liberation separately — because instant by instant, right then and there, he can sever and witness (he need not sever in one instant and witness in another, lined up in turn); and as for the four paths, the preparatory and the rest (preparatory, uninterrupted, liberation, further-advance), instant by instant, comparing one against another front and back, they can all be present at once.
4. The ten suchnesses
The "ten suchnesses" spoken of (there is only one suchness, but, according to what each stage witnesses, it is spoken of in ten layers) are these: first, the all-pervading suchness — this suchness is what the two emptinesses, the emptiness of self and the emptiness of dharmas, disclose, and there is not one dharma in which it is not present (it pervades all things, and so is named all-pervading). Second, the supreme suchness — this suchness is complete with boundless virtues, and among all dharmas is the most excellent, and so is named the supreme.
Third, the supreme-outflow suchness — the teaching-dharma that flows out from this suchness is far more excellent than all the rest of the teaching-dharmas, and so is named supreme-outflow (the supreme outflowing). Fourth, the suchness of non-appropriation — this suchness is bound and belongs to nothing; "self-grasping" and the like cannot lay hold of it or take possession of it, and so it is named non-appropriation (it cannot be seized and held).
Fifth, the suchness of non-difference-of-kind — this suchness has no difference of kind, unlike the various dharmas, the eye, the ear, and the rest, which are each of a differing kind (suchness is of one single savor, with no distinction of kind), and so is named non-difference-of-kind. Sixth, the suchness of neither-defiled-nor-pure — this suchness, in its very nature, has no defilement, nor can it be said to be "something that became pure only afterward" (it was pure from the very start, not made pure by later cultivation), and so is named neither-defiled-nor-pure.
Seventh, the suchness of non-difference-of-dharmas — this suchness, though the teaching-dharmas set up upon it are many and the namings manifold, has in itself no difference (the teaching-dharmas being many, the suchness they rest on is one), and so is named non-difference-of-dharmas. Eighth, the suchness of neither-increase-nor-decrease — this suchness has left behind the grasping of "increase and decrease," and does not increase along with the pure or decrease along with the defiled, and so is named neither-increase-nor-decrease; this eighth suchness is also named "the suchness that is the basis of mastery over the marks and the land" — because, once one has witnessed and attained this suchness, one has mastery both in bringing forth bodily marks and in bringing forth a land (it is the basis on which mastery over bringing-forth-marks and bringing-forth-land rests).
Ninth, the suchness that is the basis of mastery over cognition — once one has witnessed and attained this suchness, one attains mastery in "the four unobstructed understandings" (it is the basis on which the attaining of mastery over cognition rests), and so it is so named. Tenth, the suchness that is the basis of mastery over action and the rest — once one has witnessed and attained this suchness, one attains mastery everywhere over all supernatural-power works, all-retention [dhāraṇī], and the concentration-gates (it is the basis on which the attaining of mastery over these various [kinds of] action rests), and so it is so named.
The nature of suchness is in truth without difference (it is, plainly, one); yet according to the excellent virtue each stage witnesses out, it is provisionally set up as ten kinds, to be spoken of. Though within the first stage one has in truth already penetrated the whole of suchness (penetrate one, penetrate all), yet the "practice that can witness it" (the cultivating labor that can go and witness it) is not yet complete; and in order to bring this labor to completion step by step, the other suchnesses are established one stage after another (so that the bodhisattva witnesses it layer upon layer, going ever deeper).
In just this way the bodhisattva, within the ten stages, valiantly and vigorously cultivates the ten excellent practices, severs the ten weighty obstructions, and witnesses the ten suchnesses; and thereupon he is able to witness and attain the two transformations of the basis (nirvāṇa and bodhi).
修習位(二)·轉依The Stage of Cultivation (II) · The Transformation of the Basis
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二十九頌
甲、轉依六位
「轉依」這件事,按它所在的階段來分,大略有六種。一條一條看:
一、損力益能轉(「損」是削弱、「益」是增強,「能」指功能)。這是頭兩個階段——第一「資糧位」、第二「加行位」——的轉。在這兩位裡,靠著修「勝解」(堅定不移的理解)和「慚、愧」(自省、怕作惡)這兩股力量,一面「損」(削弱)本識(第八識)裡頭那些染污種子的勢力,一面「益」(增強)本識裡頭那些清淨種子的功能。論文這一句的標點容易誤讀:「未」不只管「斷障種」,也兼管「實證轉依」。這時雖然還沒斷掉障的種子,也尚未實證轉依;但已能漸漸把現行的染污壓伏下去。窺基《述記》說,之所以也叫「轉」,是因為它是將來真實轉依的「轉之因」,也是能伏現行的「能伏轉」;所以這只是先假名為轉,不是已證到一分真實轉依。後一項要到通達位才開始。
二、通達轉(「通達」就是親見、徹見)。這是「通達位」(也就是「見道」,頭一回親見真理的那一關)的轉。靠著見道的力量,親自通達了「真如」(諸法的真實本相),斷掉了「分別起」(後天分別、執著熏出來的那一類)二障的「麁重」(粗重的染污習氣),於是證到了一分真實的轉依。
三、修習轉(一遍一遍地修而轉)。這是「修習位」的轉。靠著一遍又一遍地修十地的種種行,漸漸斷掉「俱生」(與生俱來、不待分別就有的那一類)二障的麁重,一步一步證到真實的轉依。所本的論裡還把這個「修習轉」分開來講:通達轉是落在「前六地」——因為前六地裡有「有相觀」(還帶著影像的觀)和「無相觀」(離了影像的觀)兩種,『真(真理)』和『俗(世俗事相)』夾雜著輪流現前,所以才會時而讓「真」現出、時而讓「非真」也現出;而修習轉是落在「後四地」——因為後四地裡是「純無相觀」(純粹離影像的觀)長時間現前,勇猛地修,把剩下的麁重斷掉,多半能讓「非真」不再顯現了。
四、果圓滿轉(到了結果、圓滿了的那個轉)。這是「究竟位」(佛地)的轉。經過「三大阿僧祇劫」(三個極長極長、數都數不清的時段)修集了無量無邊、難行能行的殊勝之行,到「金剛喻定」(像金剛一樣堅利、能斷盡一切的那個定)現前的時候,把本來一切的麁重一齊永遠斷盡,當下圓滿證得佛果的轉依,盡未來際利益安樂眾生、永無窮盡。
五、下劣轉(比較低、比較窄的那種轉)。這是「二乘位」(聲聞、緣覺)的轉。二乘人只一心求自己解脫(專求自利),厭惡苦、喜歡寂滅,所以他們只能通達「生空真如」(人無我那一面的真理——曉得這個「我」是空的,卻還沒透到『法也是空的』),斷掉煩惱的種子、證得「真擇滅」(靠真正的智慧揀擇而證的那個寂滅);可是他們沒有那種殊勝廣大的能耐(不能斷盡所知障、不能成佛度生),所以這種轉就叫「下劣轉」。
六、廣大轉(又廣又大的那種轉)。這是「大乘位」(菩薩、佛)的轉。菩薩是為了利益他人才去趣求「大菩提」(無上的覺悟);他對「生死」也不厭、對「涅槃」也不貪(兩邊都不偏、不住),所以能完整地通達「二空真如」(人空、法空兩面的真理都透了),把「所知障」和「煩惱障」兩種障的種子一齊斷掉,當下證得無上的菩提和涅槃。他有那種殊勝廣大的能耐(既自度、又能盡未來際度生),所以這種轉就叫「廣大轉」。
這六種轉裡頭,頌文(v29)真正要說的,正是這個「廣大轉依」——因為廣大轉依就是『捨掉了煩惱、所知這兩種麁重』才證得的(頌講的轉依,指的就是這個最圓滿的一種)。
乙、轉依四義
前面按『階段』分了六種;這裡換個角度,按『轉依這件事本身的含義』來分,大略有四種——也就是把「轉依」拆成四個環節來看:(一)「能轉道」(拿什麼去轉,也就是那條能轉的道)、(二)「所轉依」(轉的時候所憑依的那個底子)、(三)「所轉捨」(轉的時候捨掉了什麼)、(四)「所轉得」(轉的時候得到了什麼)。一條一條看:
一、能轉道
一、能轉道(能拿來轉的那條「道」,也就是修行的工夫、智慧)。這又分兩種:
(一)「能伏道」(能把障壓伏下去的道)——它的作用是把「二障隨眠」(煩惱障、所知障潛伏著的種子勢力,像睡著一樣埋在那裡,所以叫「隨眠」)的勢力壓住,叫它不再引發二障的「現行」(現起來作怪)。這種「能伏道」的範圍很寬:「有漏道」(還帶染污的工夫)和「無漏道」(清淨的工夫)兩種它都通;『加行智、根本智、後得智』這三種智它也都通(加行智=親見真理前的準備工夫;根本智=親證真理那一剎那的智;後得智=出了根本智之後、再起來分別事相的智)。隨各種情形不同,它有時一點一點地伏(漸)、有時一下子全伏(頓)。
(二)「能斷道」(能把障連根斷掉的道)——它的作用是把「二障隨眠」永遠斷除。這條「能斷道」一定不會是「有漏道」、也一定不會是「加行道」。為什麼?理由有兩條:一是「有漏道」本身是過去一再串習(曾習)出來的、又是被「相執」(執著有能、所相狀)牽著走的,它自己都還沒泯掉那個能所對立的相(未泯相),所以斷不了根;二是「加行道」還在「趣求」——還在朝著『所要證的真理』、『所要引出的果』努力靠近,工夫還沒真正辦成(未成辦),所以它也斷不了根。
〔能斷道·異說一·唯根本智〕 有一派說:能斷道只能是「根本無分別智」(親證真理那一剎那、心裡不起任何分別的智)。為什麼只有它能斷?因為它親自證到了「二空」(人空、法空)所顯的那個真理,當下心裡沒有任何「境相」(所對的對象影像)橫在那裡,所以它能把隨眠斷掉。至於「後得智」就不是這樣(它出來以後又要分別事相、又帶著境相了),所以後得智不算能斷道。
〔又說·後得亦能斷迷事〕 又有一派說:「後得無分別智」雖然不是親證二空真理(不像根本智那樣直入),沒有力量去斷那種「迷理」的隨眠(迷在「理」上的那種潛伏煩惱——對真如本身迷惑的),可是它對「安立諦」(用言說、名相安立起來的真理,像四諦這類有條有理擺出來的)和「非安立諦」(不靠言說安立的真理,就是真如本身)這兩種相,能清清楚楚地現前、又不顛倒地證得,所以它也能永遠斷掉那種「迷事」的隨眠(迷在「事相」上的那種潛伏煩惱——對具體事相迷惑的)。
所以所本的論(《瑜伽》)說:在「修道位」裡,有「出世斷道」(純清淨、出世間的斷道),也有『世、出世兼有的斷道』(夾雜著世間工夫的斷道);可是並沒有「純世間道」(純粹還在世間、帶染污的工夫)能永遠害掉(斷盡)隨眠。為什麼純世間道不行?道理跟前面一樣——因為它是過去一再串習出來的(曾習),又是被「相執」牽著走的。
順著這個道理就可以把前面兩說會通起來、分個界線:凡是「見所斷」(見道時斷的)和「修所斷」(修道時斷的)裡頭那種「迷理隨眠」(迷在真理上的潛伏煩惱),就只有「根本無分別智」親證真理才斷得了它;至於其餘「修所斷」裡那種「迷事隨眠」(迷在事相上的潛伏煩惱),那就『根本智、後得智』兩個都能正斷。也就是說:迷「理」的,唯靠根本智;迷「事」的,根本、後得都行——前面第一說(唯根本智)講的是斷迷理那一面,第二說(後得亦能斷)講的是斷迷事那一面,兩說各對一半,合起來才周全。
二、所轉依
二、所轉依(轉的時候所憑依的那個底子——轉來轉去,總得有個被轉的對象、有個落腳的底子)。這又分兩種:
(一)「持種依」(拿著、收著種子的那個依靠)——指的就是「本識」(阿賴耶識,第八識)。為什麼說它是底子?因為它能執持染污法、清淨法的一切種子,跟染法、淨法都當它們的依靠;聖道一來,就在它身上施工,把它「捨染得淨」(把染的捨掉、把淨的得來)。至於其餘的「依他起性」(依著眾緣才生起的那些有為法),雖然它們也算是個依靠,可是它們收不住種子(不能持種),所以這裡講「持種依」就不算它們。
(二)「迷悟依」(迷也靠它、悟也靠它的那個依靠)——指的就是「真如」。為什麼說它是底子?因為它能當「迷」和「悟」的總根本——迷了它就成染、悟了它就成淨,一切染法、淨法都靠著它才生得起來;聖道一來,也是在這上頭施工,把它「捨染得淨」。至於其餘的法,雖然也能給迷、悟的法當依靠,可是它們不是那個『總根本』,所以這裡講「迷悟依」就不算它們。
三、所轉捨
三、所轉捨(轉的時候捨掉的東西)。這又分兩種:
(一)「所斷捨」(用「斷」的方式捨掉的)——指的是『二障的種子』。當「真無間道」(真正無間斷地正在斷障的那一道工夫)現前的時候,「障」和「治」(對治它的智慧)正好對著幹、勢不兩立,那障的種子就被斷滅、永遠不再成立了——這就叫一個「捨」。障種既然斷了,就不會再現起來胡亂執著「我、法」(人我、法我);而那本來被執的「我、法」,既然不再有妄情去對著它(沒人去執了),這也算一個「捨」。靠這兩面,就叫作「捨遍計所執」(把那種周遍計度、憑空安立出來的虛妄執著捨掉了)。
(二)「所棄捨」(用『丟開、不再收留』的方式捨掉的)——指的是其餘那些「有漏種子」和『劣無漏種子』(劣等的、還不究竟的清淨種子)。當「金剛喻定」現前的時候,它引發出一個『極圓、極明、純淨』的本識(轉成清淨的第八識);這個純淨本識已經不再給那些劣種子當依靠了(非彼依),所以那些劣種子就全被永遠丟開(棄捨)。劣種子既然被丟開,現行的有漏法和劣無漏法也就再也長不出來(畢竟不生);既然永遠長不出來,這也算一個「捨」。靠這個,就叫作「捨生死劣法」(把那些招感生死、劣等的法捨掉了)。
〔所棄捨之時·異說一·金剛位俱捨〕 這些劣種子到底什麼時候捨?有一派說:那其餘的有漏法種子和劣無漏種子,在「金剛喻定」現前的當下就一齊捨掉了——理由是它們跟『二障的種子』是同一個時候捨的(既然二障種在金剛位斷,這些劣種也就跟著一起捨)。
〔又說(正義傾)·解脫道方捨〕 又有一派說(這個講法傾向正義):那個時候(金剛喻定的「無間道」位)其實還沒捨掉那些劣種子——因為這些劣種子跟「無間道」並不相衝突(無間道斷的是二障種,劣種子又不是障,犯不著跟著一起斷)。假如硬說無間道一現前劣種就捨了,那會逼出四個說不通的毛病:(1)菩薩到這一位就該再也沒有「生死法」了(可是無間道位的菩薩還沒成佛、還在因位,不該說他一點生死法都沒有);(2)這一位就該再也沒有「所熏識」了(沒有可被熏的識,後頭的熏習就無從談起);(3)那住在無間道的菩薩,當下就該叫「佛」了(可他還沒成佛);(4)無間道後頭那個「解脫道」(緊接著證解脫的那一道)就成了多餘、派不上用場了。這四條都成了過失。由此就該曉得:那其餘的有漏等劣種子,要等到「解脫道」起來的時候才丟開——因為等第八「淨識」(清淨的第八識)真正成立的時候,它才不再給那些劣種子當依靠(到那時劣種沒了依靠,自然就捨了)。
C. The Six Stages of the Transformation of the Basis
This thing called "the transformation of the basis," sorted by the stage it stands in, comes broadly to six kinds. Let us take them one by one:
-
The transformation that lessens the power and increases the capacity ("lessen" is to weaken, "increase" is to strengthen, and "capacity" means function). This is the transformation of the first two stages — the first, "the stage of provisions," and the second, "the stage of preparatory effort." In these two stages, leaning on the cultivation of "resolute conviction" (an understanding fixed and unshakeable) and of "shame-and-conscience" (self-examination, the fear of doing wrong), one "lessens" (weakens) the power of the defiled seeds within the root consciousness (the eighth consciousness) and "increases" (strengthens) the function of the pure seeds within it. The punctuation of the root sentence can mislead: "has not yet" governs both "severed the seeds of obstruction" and "actually realized the transformation of the basis." Thus, at these two stages one has not yet severed the seeds of obstruction and has not yet actually realized the transformation of the basis; what one has done is gradually subdue the active defilements. Kuiji explains that this is nevertheless called a "transformation" because it is the "cause of transformation" and a "transformation that can subdue." It is provisionally so named, not the realization of one portion of the real transformation; that begins with the stage of penetration.
-
The transformation of penetration ("penetration" is direct seeing, seeing all the way through). This is the transformation of the "stage of penetration" (that is, the "path of seeing," the very threshold where one first sees the truth at first hand). Leaning on the power of the path of seeing, one penetrates "suchness" in person (the true real form of all dharmas), and severs the "coarse-and-heavy" (the gross, heavy defiled habit-energy) of those two obstructions that are "discrimination-arising" (the kind perfumed in later by discrimination and grasping), and thereupon realizes one portion of the real transformation of the basis.
-
The transformation of cultivation (transforming by cultivating over and over again). This is the transformation of the "stage of cultivation." Leaning on cultivating, over and over, the manifold practices of the ten stages, one gradually severs the "coarse-and-heavy" of those two obstructions that are "innate" (the kind born with one, present without waiting for discrimination), and step by step realizes the real transformation of the basis. The treatise relied on goes on to split this "transformation of cultivation" out and explain it: the transformation of penetration falls in "the first six stages" — because within the first six stages there are both the "marked contemplation" (the contemplation still carrying images) and the "markless contemplation" (the contemplation apart from images), with "the real (the true principle)" and "the conventional (mundane facts-and-marks)" appearing face-to-face by turns, mixed together, and so it now lets "the real" show forth, now lets "the not-real" show forth too; whereas the transformation of cultivation falls in "the latter four stages" — because within the latter four stages it is the "pure markless contemplation" (the contemplation purely apart from images) appearing face-to-face for long stretches, cultivated valiantly, severing the remaining coarse-and-heavy, so that for the most part it can let "the not-real" no longer appear.
-
The transformation that is the fruit complete (the transformation that has reached the fruit and become complete). This is the transformation of the "ultimate stage" (the Buddha-stage). Having passed through "three great incalculable eons" (three exceedingly long stretches of time, beyond any counting) cultivating and gathering measureless, boundless excellent practices, the hard-to-perform performed, then, at the moment the "adamantine-like concentration" appears face-to-face (the concentration that, like a vajra, is keen and able to sever everything to the last), one severs all the original coarse-and-heavy forever at a single stroke, and on the spot completely realizes the transformation of the basis that is the Buddha-fruit, benefiting and gladdening sentient beings to the end of future time, never to be exhausted.
-
The inferior transformation (the kind of transformation that is rather low, rather narrow). This is the transformation of the "stage of the two vehicles" (the śrāvakas and the pratyekabuddhas). The people of the two vehicles seek single-mindedly only their own liberation (seeking solely their own benefit), loathing suffering and delighting in quiescence, and so they can penetrate only "the suchness that is the emptiness of birth" (the truth on the side of the no-self of the person — they know this "self" is empty, but have not yet seen through to "dharmas being empty too"), severing the seeds of the affliction[-obstruction] and realizing "the true cessation-through-discrimination" (the quiescence realized by the discriminating of true wisdom); but they do not have that superior, broad-and-great capability (they cannot sever the knowledge-obstruction to the last, cannot become Buddhas and deliver beings), and so this kind of transformation is called "the inferior transformation."
-
The broad-and-great transformation (the kind of transformation that is both broad and great). This is the transformation of the "stage of the Mahāyāna" (the bodhisattvas and the Buddha). The bodhisattva, for the sake of benefiting others, heads toward "the great enlightenment" (the unsurpassed awakening); he neither loathes "birth-and-death" nor craves "nirvāṇa" (leaning to neither side, abiding in neither), and so he can penetrate completely "the suchness that is the two emptinesses" (he has seen through both sides of the truth, the emptiness of the person and the emptiness of dharmas), severing both kinds of obstruction, "the knowledge-obstruction" and "the affliction-obstruction," seed and all, at a single stroke, and on the spot realizing the unsurpassed enlightenment and nirvāṇa. He has that superior, broad-and-great capability (delivering himself, and able to deliver beings to the end of future time), and so this kind of transformation is called "the broad-and-great transformation."
Among these six transformations, the one the verse (v29) really means to speak of is precisely this "broad-and-great transformation of the basis" — because the broad-and-great transformation of the basis is just what is realized and attained by "casting off the two coarse-and-heavy" (the affliction[-obstruction] and the knowledge-obstruction) (the transformation of the basis the verse speaks of refers to this, the most complete kind of all).
D. The Four Senses of the Transformation of the Basis
Above it was sorted by "stage" into six kinds; here, shifting the angle, it sorts by "the sense of this thing 'the transformation of the basis' itself" into broadly four kinds — that is, it takes "the transformation of the basis" apart into four links to look at: (1) "the path that transforms" (with what one does the transforming — that is, the path that is able to transform), (2) "the basis transformed" (the ground relied on in transforming), (3) "what is cast off in transforming" (what is cast off in transforming), (4) "what is attained in transforming" (what is attained in transforming). Let us take them one by one:
1. The path that transforms
- The path that transforms (the "path" that can be brought to bear in transforming — that is, the work and the wisdom of practice). This is again of two kinds:
(i) "The path able to subdue" (the path that can press the obstructions down) — its work is to press down the power of "the latent dispositions of the two obstructions" (the seed-power of the affliction-obstruction and the knowledge-obstruction lying dormant, buried there as if asleep, and so called "latent dispositions"), making them no longer give rise to the "active forms" of the two obstructions (rising up and making trouble). The range of this "path able to subdue" is very wide: it runs through both "the contaminated path" (the work still carrying defilement) and "the uncontaminated path" (the pure work); and it runs through the three wisdoms too, "the preparatory wisdom, the fundamental wisdom, the subsequently-attained wisdom" (the preparatory wisdom = the work of preparation before seeing the truth in person; the fundamental wisdom = the wisdom at the very instant of realizing the truth in person; the subsequently-attained wisdom = the wisdom that, having come out of the fundamental wisdom, rises up again to discriminate facts-and-marks). According as the various cases differ, it sometimes subdues bit by bit (gradually), sometimes subdues all at once (suddenly).
(ii) "The path able to sever" (the path that can sever the obstructions out by the root) — its work is to sever "the latent dispositions of the two obstructions" forever. This "path able to sever" is definitely never "the contaminated path," and is definitely never "the preparatory path." Why? For two reasons: first, the "contaminated path" is itself something strung-and-practiced over and over in the past (what has been repeatedly practiced), and is moreover dragged along by "the grasping of marks" (the grasping at the marks of grasper-and-grasped), so that it has not itself even dissolved that opposition of grasper-and-grasped (it has not dissolved the mark), and so cannot sever to the root; second, the "preparatory path" is still in "heading-and-seeking" — still pressing toward "the truth to be realized" and "the fruit to be drawn forth," its work not yet truly accomplished (not yet brought to completion), and so it too cannot sever to the root.
〔On the path able to sever · variant account one · only the fundamental wisdom〕 One side says: the path able to sever can only be "the fundamental non-discriminating wisdom" (the wisdom at the very instant of realizing the truth in person, with no discrimination of any kind stirring in the mind). Why can only this one sever? Because it realizes in person that truth disclosed by "the two emptinesses" (the emptiness of the person and the emptiness of dharmas), with no "object-mark" (the image of the object faced) lying athwart the mind at the moment, and so it can sever the latent dispositions. As for "the subsequently-attained wisdom," it is not so (once it has come out, it again discriminates facts-and-marks, again carries an object-mark), and so the subsequently-attained wisdom does not count as a path able to sever.
〔Again it is said · the subsequently-attained too can sever delusion-as-to-facts〕 Again another side says: "the subsequently-attained non-discriminating wisdom," though it is not the realizing-in-person of the truth of the two emptinesses (not the direct entering that the fundamental wisdom is), and has no power to sever those latent dispositions that are "delusory-as-to-principle" (the dormant afflictions deluded as to "principle" — deluded about suchness itself), yet toward both these marks — "the established [truths]" (truths set up through speech and name-and-mark, like the four [noble] truths, laid out point by point with order) and "the non-established [truth]" (the truth not set up by speech, that is, suchness itself) — it can clearly bring them face-to-face and realize them without inversion, and so it too can forever sever those latent dispositions that are "delusory-as-to-facts" (the dormant afflictions deluded as to "facts-and-marks" — deluded about concrete facts-and-marks).
And so the treatise relied on (the Yogācārabhūmi) says: in the "stage of the path of cultivation" there is "a supramundane severing path" (a purely pure, supramundane severing path), and there is also "a severing path of both the mundane and the supramundane" (a severing path with mundane work mixed in); but there is no "purely mundane path" (work purely still in the mundane, carrying defilement) able forever to destroy (sever to the last) the latent dispositions. Why will the purely mundane path not do? The reasoning is the same as before — because it is what has been strung-and-practiced over and over in the past (what has been repeatedly practiced), and is dragged along by "the grasping of marks."
Following this line of principle one can reconcile the two foregoing accounts and draw the boundary between them: whatever is among the "latent dispositions delusory-as-to-principle" (the dormant afflictions deluded as to the truth), whether "severed by [the path of] seeing" (severed at the path of seeing) or "severed by [the path of] cultivation" (severed at the path of cultivation), only "the fundamental non-discriminating wisdom," realizing the truth in person, can sever it; whereas as for the rest, those "latent dispositions delusory-as-to-facts" (the dormant afflictions deluded as to facts-and-marks) among what is "severed by [the path of] cultivation," there "the fundamental wisdom and the subsequently-attained wisdom" can both rightly sever them. That is to say: what is deluded as to "principle" [is severed] only by the fundamental wisdom; what is deluded as to "facts" [is severed] by both the fundamental and the subsequently-attained — the first account above (only the fundamental wisdom) was speaking of severing the side of delusion-as-to-principle, the second account (the subsequently-attained too can sever) was speaking of severing the side of delusion-as-to-facts, the two accounts each answering to one half, and only when joined together complete.
2. The basis transformed
- The basis transformed (the ground relied on in transforming — for turn it this way and that, there must after all be an object that gets transformed, a ground to rest on). This is again of two kinds:
(i) "The basis that holds the seeds" (the support that holds, that keeps, the seeds) — it refers to none other than "the root consciousness" (the ālaya-consciousness, the eighth consciousness). Why is it called the ground? Because it can hold all the seeds of the defiled dharmas and the pure dharmas, serving as the support for both the defiled dharmas and the pure dharmas; and when the holy path comes, it sets to work upon it, making it "cast off the defiled and attain the pure" (cast off the defiled, attain the pure). As for the rest of the "other-dependent nature" (those conditioned dharmas that arise only in dependence on the assembly of conditions), though they too count as a kind of support, they cannot keep hold of the seeds (cannot hold the seeds), and so in speaking of "the basis that holds the seeds" they are not counted.
(ii) "The basis of delusion-and-awakening" (the support on which both delusion and awakening rest) — it refers to none other than "suchness." Why is it called the ground? Because it can serve as the all-over root of "delusion" and "awakening" — be deluded about it and one becomes defiled, be awakened to it and one becomes pure, and all the defiled dharmas and pure dharmas come to arise only by resting on it; and when the holy path comes, it too sets to work upon this, making it "cast off the defiled and attain the pure." As for the rest of the dharmas, though they too can serve as a support for the dharmas of delusion and awakening, they are not that "all-over root," and so in speaking of "the basis of delusion-and-awakening" they are not counted.
3. What is cast off in transforming
- What is cast off in transforming (the thing cast off in transforming). This is again of two kinds:
(i) "What is cast off by severing" (cast off in the manner of "severing") — it refers to "the seeds of the two obstructions." When "the true uninterrupted path" (that work which, truly and without a break, is severing obstruction) appears face-to-face, "obstruction" and "counteragent" (the wisdom that counters it) are squarely at odds, prowess against prowess, and that seed of obstruction is thereupon severed-and-extinguished, never again to stand — and this is called one "casting off." The seeds of obstruction being severed, one no longer rises up to grasp wildly at "self and dharmas" (a self of the person, a self of dharmas); and that "self and dharmas" once grasped, now that there is no more deluded feeling facing it (no one left to grasp it), this too counts as a "casting off." On the strength of these two sides, it is called "casting off the wholly-imagined" (casting off that empty, baseless grasping that reckons all around and sets up out of nothing).
(ii) "What is cast off by relinquishing" (cast off in the manner of "letting go, no longer keeping") — it refers to the remaining "contaminated seeds" and "inferior uncontaminated seeds" (the inferior, not-yet-ultimate pure seeds). When "the adamantine-like concentration" appears face-to-face, it draws forth an "utterly complete, utterly bright, purely pure" root consciousness (the eighth consciousness turned pure); this purely pure root consciousness no longer serves as a support for those inferior seeds (it is not their basis), and so those inferior seeds are all forever let go (relinquished). The inferior seeds being let go, the active contaminated dharmas and inferior uncontaminated dharmas can never again grow forth (in the end do not arise); and since they can forever never arise, this too counts as a "casting off." On the strength of this, it is called "casting off the inferior dharmas of birth-and-death" (casting off those inferior dharmas that draw on birth-and-death).
〔On the timing of what is cast off by relinquishing · variant account one · cast off together at the adamantine stage〕 When exactly are these inferior seeds cast off? One side says: those remaining contaminated dharma-seeds and inferior uncontaminated seeds are all cast off at the very moment "the adamantine-like concentration" appears face-to-face, all together — the reason being that they are cast off at the same time as "the seeds of the two obstructions" (since the seeds of the two obstructions are severed at the adamantine stage, these inferior seeds are cast off right along with them).
〔Again it is said (leaning to the right interpretation) · cast off only at the path of liberation〕 Again another side says (this account leans to the right interpretation): at that time (the "uninterrupted path" stage of the adamantine-like concentration) those inferior seeds are in fact not yet cast off — because these inferior seeds do not clash with the "uninterrupted path" at all (what the uninterrupted path severs is the seeds of the two obstructions, and the inferior seeds are no obstruction, so there is no call to sever them along with it). Suppose one insisted that the moment the uninterrupted path appears the inferior seeds were cast off; that would force out four conclusions that will not go through: (1) the bodhisattva at this stage ought then to have no more "dharmas of birth-and-death" at all (yet the bodhisattva at the uninterrupted-path stage is not yet a Buddha, still in the causal stage, and one ought not to say he has not a single dharma of birth-and-death left); (2) at this stage there ought then to be no more "consciousness that gets perfumed" (with no consciousness left to be perfumed, the perfuming that follows would have nothing to rest on); (3) the bodhisattva abiding on the uninterrupted path ought then, on the spot, to be called "a Buddha" (yet he is not yet a Buddha); (4) the "path of liberation" that follows the uninterrupted path (the path that, right after, realizes liberation) would then become superfluous, of no use at all. These four all turn into faults. From this one ought to realize: those remaining contaminated and like inferior seeds are let go only when "the path of liberation" arises — because it is only when the eighth "pure consciousness" (the purified eighth consciousness) truly comes to stand that it no longer serves as a support for those inferior seeds (and by then the inferior seeds, having lost their support, are of course cast off).
修習位(三)·所轉得·四智The Stage of Cultivation (III) · What Is Won · The Four Knowledges
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二十九頌
所轉得
第四種叫「所轉得」(轉煩惱、轉生死而換到手的東西)。這一種底下又分兩樣。先講第一樣——「所顯得」(不是新造出來、而是把本有的顯露出來的),指的就是「大涅槃」。這個涅槃本來就清淨(它的本性一向乾乾淨淨),只是被外來的客塵煩惱蓋住了,所以一直顯不出來。等到真正的聖道生起、把那些煩惱障斷掉了,它的相狀才顯露出來,這就叫「得涅槃」。換句話說,「得涅槃」是就『真如離開了煩惱障』這件事而安立的一個說法,所以它的本體其實就是「清淨法界」(清淨的真如本身)。
〔四種涅槃〕
涅槃這個詞,意思上有差別,大致分四種。
第一種,本來自性清淨涅槃(一向本來就清淨的那種)。指的是一切法相裡頭那個「真如」的道理:它雖然沾著外來的染污,本性卻一向是清淨的;它具足無量無數微妙的功德,不生也不滅,澄澄淨淨像虛空一樣;一切眾生都平等地共同擁有它,它跟一切法既不是同一個、也不是兩個(不一不異)。它離開了一切相、離開了一切分別,連『用心思去想』的路都斷了、連『用言語去說』的路也斷了,只有真正的聖者自己在心裡親自證得;它的本性一向寂靜,所以叫「涅槃」。
第二種,有餘依涅槃(還剩著一點「依託」的那種)。指的是真如出離了煩惱障:雖然還剩著一點點苦的依託(就是這個還沒滅掉的身體),可是煩惱障已經永遠寂滅了,所以叫「涅槃」。
第三種,無餘依涅槃(連那點依託都不剩的那種)。指的是真如出離了生死之苦:煩惱既然已經斷盡,連剩下的那點依託(身體)也滅掉了,種種苦都永遠寂滅了,所以叫「涅槃」。
第四種,無住處涅槃(不停在哪一邊的那種)。指的是真如出離了所知障:因為一直有大悲心和般若智在旁邊扶持著,所以它既不停在「生死」這一邊(不像凡夫沉在生死裡)、也不停在「涅槃」那一邊(不像二乘躲進涅槃裡),就這樣盡未來際地去利益、安樂眾生——它一面起著作用、一面卻又一向寂靜(「用而常寂」),所以叫「涅槃」。
這四種,誰有哪幾種呢?一切眾生都有頭一種(本來自性清淨涅槃,因為這是人人本具的);二乘的無學(阿羅漢)可以有前面三種;只有佛世尊才能說是四種全具足。
〔難〕有人問:佛(善逝)既然苦的依託早就沒了,怎麼還說祂有「有餘依」涅槃呢?〔答〕回答是這樣:佛其實並沒有真正的苦的依託,只是看起來好像還有(祂示現一個身相在世間);或者換個角度說——就『苦的依託已盡』這一面說祂是「無餘依」,就『不是苦的依託、而是其餘功德所依的那個身還在』這一面說祂是「有餘依」。所以才說世尊四種全具足。
〔難〕又有人接著問:假如聲聞這些人有「無餘依」涅槃,那為什麼有的地方又說他們「沒有」(無餘依)呢?而且還有的地方說他們『根本沒有涅槃』——照這麼說,難道連「有餘依」涅槃他們也沒有嗎?
〔答〕回答要分開來講。聲聞這些人,當他們的身體、智慧還在的時候,還剩著所知障、苦的依託也還沒盡,所以『圓滿寂滅』(圓寂)這層意思一時還顯不出來,於是才說他們『沒有涅槃』——可是這並不等於說他們真的沒有那種『煩惱障斷盡而顯出來的真理』之有餘涅槃(他們的有餘涅槃還是有的,只是圓寂義隱罷了)。再說,當他們身體、智慧還在的時候,當然還沒有證得『無餘的圓寂』,所以也說他們『沒有無餘依』——可是這也不等於說,等他們後來滅掉身體、智慧之後,連那種『苦的依託已盡』的無餘涅槃都沒有(將來身智一滅,無餘依還是會有的)。
再換個角度補一句。有的地方說『二乘沒有涅槃』,那是針對「無住處涅槃」說的(二乘確實沒有無住處涅槃),並不是針對前面三種說的。又有的地方說『他們沒有無餘依』,那是針對『不定性的二乘』(根性還沒定死、可以回小向大的那一類)說的——這一類人一證得有餘涅槃,馬上就下定決心回轉過來、求無上正覺,靠著定力和願力把身體留下來、久久住世(好繼續修菩薩道),所以不像另一類(定性的二乘)那樣一斷就入無餘依、灰身滅智。
這裡說一說定性的二乘是怎麼走的。有一類二乘人,深深喜歡『圓滿寂滅』這條路,修成了「生空觀」(觀人無我的那種觀)、親自證得真如,把那些『會招來下一輩子生死』的煩惱永遠滅掉了;煩惱障一盡,就顯出了『依著真理而立的有餘涅槃』。接下來,因為那些能招感生死的煩惱既然斷盡了,後面的異熟果(下一輩子的身心)就再也生不出來了;等到眼前這個『苦的依託』(這一期的身體)自自然然滅去的那一刻——其餘那些有為法既然失去了所依靠的,就跟那個苦的依託同時一下子全捨掉了,這就顯出了『依著真理而立的無餘涅槃』。那個時候雖然已經沒有二乘的身體、智慧了,可是就憑他從前曾經證得過,仍舊可以說他「有」(無餘涅槃)。
在這個階段(二乘的無餘涅槃位),就只剩下清淨的真如了,離開了一切相、澄澄淨淨、寂滅而安樂——單就這一點說,他跟佛沒有差別(真如是一樣的)。可是另一面,他並沒有菩提(覺智)、也沒有去利益安樂眾生的事業,所以又說他跟佛還是有差別(一個自了、一個普度)。
〔所知障與無住處涅槃〕
〔難〕有人問:所知障明明不會招感生死(它不像煩惱那樣把人綁在輪迴裡),那斷掉它怎麼反而能得到「無住處涅槃」呢?〔答〕回答是:所知障雖然不招感生死,可是它能把「法空真如」(諸法皆空的那個真理)蓋住,害得大悲心、般若智發不出來、沒法盡未來際去利益安樂眾生;所以一斷掉所知障,「法空」這個道理就顯出來了,這個道理就是「無住處涅槃」——因為它能讓人在「生死」和「涅槃」兩邊都不停住。
〔難〕又問:假如所知障也能障住涅槃,那為什麼斷掉它卻得不到「擇滅」(用智慧簡擇的力量把煩惱滅掉所顯的那種無為)呢?〔答〕因為「擇滅」是從『解開繫縛』得來的,而所知障並不是「繫縛」(它不把人綁在生死裡),所以斷掉它不算「擇滅」。
〔難〕又問:既然這樣(所知障不是繫縛、斷它也不是擇滅),那斷掉它怎麼還能叫「得涅槃」呢?〔答〕因為並不是所有的涅槃都歸在「擇滅」底下。要不是這樣的話,那「本來自性清淨涅槃」(前面講的第一種)豈不也就不算涅槃了?——因為它也不是靠擇滅得來的呀(可它明明是涅槃,可見涅槃不限於擇滅)。
把這個道理講清楚:能把眾生綁住、害他停在生死裡的,是「煩惱」;斷掉煩惱,才說得到「擇滅無為」。所知障並不招感生死、也不像煩惱那樣把眾生綁住,所以斷它的時候得不到擇滅;不過因為斷了它,「法空」的道理就顯出來了,這個道理的相狀是寂靜的,所以也叫它「涅槃」——只是這個(無住處)涅槃並不是以「擇滅」為它的體性罷了。
所以把「四圓寂」(也就是這四種涅槃)放到各種無為法裡頭歸類:第一個(本來自性清淨)和最後一個(無住處),它們本身就是真如;中間那兩個(有餘依、無餘依)才歸在「擇滅」底下。
〔難〕又有人問:假如一定要『斷掉繫縛』才得擇滅,那「不動無為」這一類的兩個(不動無為、想受滅無為)又該歸到哪裡去呢?〔答〕這兩個不歸在「擇滅」底下——因為經裡說它們只是『暫時離開』(是定力暫時壓伏,並非永斷);而「擇滅無為」單指那種『究竟的滅』(永遠斷掉的)。像這種只是暫時離開的,有時候反倒算「非擇滅」(不是靠簡擇得來的那種無為),因為它並不是永遠滅掉的。
這裡另外還有一種解法。也可以說:「無住處涅槃」也歸在擇滅底下——因為它也是靠真正的簡擇之慧的力量、把所知障滅掉才得來的。怎麼會這樣呢?原來「擇滅」其實有兩種:一種叫「滅縛得」,指的是斷掉那種會招感生死的煩惱所得到的;另一種叫「滅障得」,指的是斷掉其餘的障(也就是所知障)所證得的。照這個分法,四圓寂放到各種無為法裡頭就變成:頭一個(本來自性清淨)就是真如;後面三個(有餘依、無餘依、無住處)全都是擇滅。至於「不動無為」這一類的兩個,就要看情況了:如果是『暫時壓伏的滅』,那就不歸擇滅;如果是『究竟的滅』,那就歸在擇滅底下。
〔難〕又問:既然所知障也能障住涅槃,那為什麼經教偏偏只說它是「菩提障」(障覺智的)呢?反過來,說煩惱障只障涅槃,難道煩惱障就不能當「菩提障」嗎?〔答〕要曉得,經教這麼分,是『就各自比較顯著的作用』來說的——所知障障住「智慧」的作用比較強,所以叫它菩提障;煩惱障障住「寂滅」的作用比較強,所以叫它涅槃障。可是就實際的道理講,這兩種障其實都能同時障住「涅槃、菩提」這兩個果(只是各有偏重罷了)。
把上面講的四種涅槃收一下:這四種裡頭,只有後面三種(有餘依、無餘依、無住處)才叫作「所顯得」。為什麼頭一種不算?因為頭一種(本來自性清淨涅槃)是人人本來就有的,不是修行新顯出來的,所以不列在「所顯得」裡。
〔大菩提·四智〕
再講「所轉得」底下的第二樣——「所生得」(要靠種子生起來才得到的那種),指的就是「大菩提」(佛的大覺)。這個大菩提,本來在識田裡就有『能生它的種子』,只是被所知障擋著,所以一直生不出來;等到靠聖道的力量把那障斷掉了,菩提就從種子裡生起來了,這就叫「得菩提」。它一生起來就一直接續下去,盡未來際永不間斷。這個大菩提,講穿了就是「四智相應心品」(跟四種智慧相應的那一團心王心所)。
那麼,什麼是「四智相應心品」呢?下面一個一個講。
一、大圓鏡智相應心品
一、大圓鏡智相應心品(像一面大圓鏡子的那種智,由第八識轉成)。這一團心,有這麼幾個樣子:它離開了種種分別(不再起妄分別);它所緣的對象、它運作的樣子(行相)都微細到很難知道;它對一切境相不會忘記、也不會糊塗(不忘、不愚);它的體性、相狀都清淨,離開了種種染污;它是純淨而圓滿的功德,能當「現行」和「種子」的依靠(種子都收藏在它裡頭);它能變現、能生出佛的身、佛的國土、以及智慧的影像;它一直不間斷、不斷絕,盡未來際——就像一面大圓鏡子,能把種種色相都映現出來。
二、平等性智相應心品
二、平等性智相應心品(觀一切平等的那種智,由第七末那識轉成)。這一團心,觀一切法、觀自己和別的眾生,全都是平等的(不再像末那那樣老執著「我」、抬高自己);它一直跟大慈、大悲這些心相應;它能隨著各個眾生喜歡什麼,就示現出種種不同的「他受用身」(給菩薩受用的佛身)和淨土影像;它是「妙觀察智」專有的依靠(妙觀察智要靠它)、也是「無住處涅槃」所建立起來的根據;它一個味道地接續下去,盡未來際。
三、妙觀察智相應心品
三、妙觀察智相應心品(善於觀察的那種智,由第六意識轉成)。這一團心,善於觀察一切法的「自相」(各別的相)和「共相」(共通的相),毫無障礙地運轉;它能總攝、能觀照無量無數的「總持」(陀羅尼)、「定門」(種種三昧),以及由這些所生出來的功德珍寶;它在大眾的法會當中,能現出無邊無際、各種各樣的作用,樣樣自在;它能降下大法雨(暢說妙法)、斷除一切人的疑惑,讓所有眾生都得到利益和安樂。
四、成所作智相應心品
四、成所作智相應心品(成辦該做之事的那種智,由前五識轉成)。這一團心,為了利益、安樂眾生,能在十方各處普遍地示現出種種變化的身、語、意三業(變化出身相、變化出言說、變化出心念),把本願力所該做的事都成辦圓滿。
〔四智·二十二法·轉八識〕
這四種智相應心品,每一團裡頭其實都固定有『二十二個法』(也就是:心王一個、遍行心所五個、別境心所五個、善心所十一個,加起來二十二)。在這一團裡,『能變的』(心王心所這邊)和『所變的』(變出來的相分這邊),它的種子和現行都是同時生起的;不過這麼一團法裡頭,是「智(慧)」這一個作用特別突出,所以才用「智」這個名字來標它(並不是只有智、沒有別的,而是以智為代表)。也正因如此,這四團就把佛地(成佛境界)一切有為的功德全都收攝進去了、一點不剩。
這四種智,是把有漏的第八、第七、第六、前五這幾個識相應的那一團,照順序一個個轉過來得到的:大圓鏡智是轉第八識來的、平等性智是轉第七識來的、妙觀察智是轉第六識來的、成所作智是轉前五識來的。要注意:「智」本來並不就是「識」(智和識是兩回事),可是智是靠著識轉變過來的、又是以識為主,所以才說『轉識而得智』(把識轉一轉就得到智)。再說一層:在有漏的階段,是『智弱識強』(識作主、智很弱);到了無漏的階段,就『智強識弱』(智作主了)。佛之所以這麼說『轉八個識而得這四種智』,用意是要勸眾生『依靠智、捨掉識』(別再跟著識跑,要轉成智)。
〔大圓鏡智·初起時〕
大圓鏡智頭一回起來,到底是在哪個時間點?這裡有兩種說法。
〔大圓鏡智初起·一說·金剛位就起〕 第一種說法:在菩薩修到「金剛喻定」現前的那一刻,大圓鏡智就頭一回現起了。他的理由是:在那一刻,異熟識(有漏第八)的種子和那種極其微細的所知障種子,是同時被捨掉的;要是大圓鏡智那時候還沒起來,那就沒有一個『能執持清淨種子』的識了(淨種沒地方收藏,所以鏡智那時非起不可)。
〔又一說(傾向正義)·到解脫道才起〕 第二種說法:大圓鏡智這一團,是在「解脫道」的時候、剛剛成佛的那一刻,才頭一回起來的(不是在前面金剛喻定的無間道時就起)。至於異熟識的種子呢,在金剛喻定現前的那一刻其實還沒一下子捨掉——為什麼?因為異熟識種子跟「無間道」並不相衝突(異熟識種子本身不是障,它既不障有漏法、也不障劣的無漏法,它只是跟「佛果」一定相衝突而已,所以要到成佛那一刻才捨)。這裡再補一個反證:假如真像第一說那樣,金剛喻定的無間位就把異熟識捨掉了,那金剛喻定位就會落得『沒有可被熏的識』了,無漏功德也就增長不上去,這樣一來豈不就該在「無間道」那會兒就成佛了?(這就成了過失,可見無間位還沒捨異熟識。)由這個道理可知:大圓鏡智這一團,是從剛成佛起、盡未來際一直接續不斷,把無漏的種子執持住、永不失掉。
〔平等性智·初起時〕
再講平等性智相應心品頭一回起來的時間。它是在菩薩「見道」剛現前的那個階段,因為這時候違逆、伏住了「人執、法執」這兩種執著,平等性智才頭一回起來。不過這只是頭一回起,後面在十地當中,因為與生俱來的那種執著還沒斷乾淨,所以一碰到有漏等等的位次,它有時還會間斷一下;一直要到第十「法雲地」之後,它才跟清淨的第八識相依相續、盡未來際永不間斷。
〔妙觀察智·初起時〕
再講妙觀察智相應心品頭一回起來的時間,要分兩面講。
先說它的「生空觀品」(觀人無我的那一面):這一面,二乘人在「見道位」也能頭一回起來(不限菩薩);從這以後輾轉一直到「無學位」,或者到菩薩的「解行地」末尾,或者到更上面的位次——除了正在「有漏」位、和正在「無心」(沒有心識活動,比如入了無想定那種)的時候之外,其餘場合都可以現起。
再說它的「法空觀品」(觀法無我的那一面):這一面就只有菩薩在「見道位」才能頭一回起來(二乘起不了);從這以後輾轉一直到更上面的位次——除了正在「有漏」位、正在『生空智果現前』、和正在「無心」的時候之外,其餘場合都可以現起。
〔成所作智·初起時〕
再講成所作智相應心品頭一回起來的時間,這裡也有兩種說法。
〔成所作智初起·一說·修道位就起〕 第一種說法:菩薩在「修道位」當中,由「後得智」一引發,成所作智也能頭一回起來(不必等到成佛)。
〔又一說(傾向正義)·要成佛才起〕 第二種說法:要等到成佛,成所作智才頭一回起得來。理由是:在十地當中,前五識所依的眼等五根,是異熟識(有漏第八)變出來的,這種根不是無漏的;而有漏的根是『不共的』(各識專用的)、又一定跟識同緣一個境,可是『由無漏的根所發出來的無漏識』,這在道理上是配不攏的——因為有漏的根和無漏的識,這兩個對著境的時候,一個「昧」(昏昧)、一個「明」(明利),明暗不一樣,怎麼湊得到一塊兒?所以說:成所作智這一團,非得等到成佛、依著無漏的根,才現得起來;而且它現起的次數還會時時間斷,因為它是要靠「作意」(起心動念去發動)才起的(不是任運恆起的)。
〔四智種性·本有熏發〕
這四種智的種性,雖然個個都是本來就有的(不是後天無中生有的),可是還得靠後天的「熏發」(修行的熏習去引發)才生得出現行來。在「因位」(還在修的階段),它一分一分地增長;到了「佛果」圓滿的時候,就不再增、也不再減了,盡未來際永遠這樣,只是一徑從本有的種子生出現行而已;成佛之後,它不會再熏成新的種子——為什麼不讓它再熏新種呢?因為要是後佛還能熏出新功德,那豈不就成了『前面的佛功德反而勝過後面的佛』(那就亂了,諸佛功德本該平等),所以不更熏新種。
〔四智·所緣·分別後得〕
接下來講這四種智各緣什麼境、屬於「無分別智」還是「後得智」。先講大圓鏡智,這裡有兩種說法。
〔鏡智所緣·一說·只緣真如〕 第一種說法:大圓鏡智只緣「真如」這一個境,它是「無分別智」、不是「後得智」——理由是它運作的樣子(行相)和所緣的境都微細到不可知(既不可知,可見它不是那種對著差別境去了別的後得智)。
〔又一說(正義)·緣一切法〕 第二種說法(這是正義):大圓鏡智是緣「一切法」的(不是只緣真如)。憑什麼這麼說?一來,《莊嚴論》說『大圓鏡智對一切境都不會愚迷』(既然對一切境都不迷,可見它緣一切法);二來,《佛地經》說『如來的智鏡,把種種處、境、識的眾多影像全都映現出來』(既能映現眾像,可見它緣一切法)。再說,它一定還緣著無漏的種子、以及佛的身、佛的國土等等種種影像;之所以前面說它「不可知」,只是因為它運作的樣子和所緣太微細罷了(就像阿賴耶識也緣世俗境,可它的行相照樣微細不可知)。
那它到底算無分別智還是後得智呢?分兩面看:它緣「真如」的那一面,是「無分別智」;它緣『其餘各種境』的那一面,就歸在「後得智」底下。其實它的本體只是一個,只是隨著作用不同,分成(無分別、後得)兩面來說——因為『了別世俗』這件事是要靠先「證得真如」才辦得到的,所以才把它緣俗的那一面叫作「後得」(在證真之後得來的)。其餘的智(平等性、妙觀察、成所作)也照樣這麼一分為二,比照這裡就懂了。
再講平等性智緣什麼境,這裡有三種說法。
〔平等性智所緣·一說·只緣清淨第八〕 第一種說法:它只緣第八的清淨識——就好比還沒轉依時,染污的第七識是緣著藏識的(轉成平等性智之後,所緣也跟著轉成清淨的第八,緣的對象一脈相承)。
〔二說·只緣真如〕 第二種說法:它只緣「真如」這一個境——因為它緣的是一切法那個『平等的體性』(一切法平等不二的那個道理,就是真如)。
〔又一說(正義)·真俗都緣〕 第三種說法(這是正義):它是「真、俗」兩面都緣的。憑什麼這麼說?一來,《佛地經》說『平等性智證得了十種平等性』(這是緣真如那一面);二來,《莊嚴論》說『它緣著各個眾生自他平等,又隨著眾生信解的不同,示現出無邊無際的佛影像』(這是緣世俗那一面)。所以說:平等性智這一團,真、俗兩面通通都緣,因此它同時歸在(無分別、後得)兩種智底下,這在道理上一點不違背。
再講妙觀察智相應心品緣什麼境:它緣一切法的「自相」(各別相)和「共相」(共通相),毫無障礙;所以它也同時歸在(無分別、後得)兩種智底下。
再講成所作智緣什麼境,這裡有兩種說法。
〔成所作智所緣·一說·只緣五種現境〕 第一種說法:它只緣『五種現前的境』(色、聲、香、味、觸這當下的五塵)——因為《莊嚴論》說『如來的五根,一個一個都只在它對應的五境上運轉』(五根對五境,所以五智只緣五現境)。
〔又一說(正義)·三世都能緣〕 第二種說法(這是正義):成所作智也能普遍緣「三世」(過去、現在、未來)的一切法,這並不違背正理。憑什麼這麼說?《佛地經》說『成所作智能起種種變化的三業事、能簡別眾生心行的差別、能領納過去未來現在等等的義』;要是它只緣眼前五境、不能普緣三世,那就沒有這些本事了(可見它能普緣三世)。不過,這一團心是隨著『意樂之力』(願意緣多少就緣多少)來緣的,有時緣一個法、有時緣兩個、有時緣許多。至於前面第一說講的『五根在五境上轉』,那只是說『五根在五境上轉』這一件事、並沒有說『只此一樁、別的都不緣』,所以兩說並不衝突。成所作智這一團,是隨著「作意」生起、緣著事相的境、起種種變化之業的,所以它歸在「後得智」底下(它不是緣真如的無分別智)。
〔四智心品·用之差別〕
這四團心,雖然個個都能普遍緣一切法,可是它們各自的「作用」是不一樣的,分開來看:大圓鏡智這一團,現出「自受用身」(佛自己受用的身)和它的淨土相,並把無漏的種子執持住;平等性智這一團,現出「他受用身」(給地上菩薩受用的佛身)和它的淨土相;成所作智這一團(也叫成事智),能現出「變化身」(給凡夫二乘示現的化身)和化土相;妙觀察智這一團(也叫觀察智),觀察自己和別人的長處短處(功能、過失),降下大法雨、破除種種疑惑的羅網、利益安樂眾生。像這樣分門別類,它們作用上的差別還有很多種。
把這一大段收一下:上面這四團心,就叫作「所生得」(靠種子生起來才得到的);這個「所生得」總起來給它一個名字,就叫「菩提」;再把它跟前面講過的(四種)涅槃合在一起,這兩樣(菩提和涅槃)合稱就叫「所轉得」(轉煩惱、轉生死而換到手的)。
〔結:頌唯取二所轉得·因位〕
最後收個尾。「轉依」這個詞,意思上總共有四種(能轉道、所轉依、所轉捨、所轉得),可是現在這首頌只取其中『(涅槃、菩提這)兩種所轉得』來講——為什麼?因為頌文是說「便證得轉依」,這個「證得」二字正好對著「所轉得」(要證、要得的,就是那兩樣所轉得)。還有一點要分清:這個「修習位」說的是「能證得」、還不是『已經證得』——因為修習位還屬於「因位」(還在因地修,果還沒圓滿),所以只說它「能」證得,留待後面的究竟位才是「已」證得。
4. What is attained through transformation
The fourth kind is called "what is attained through transformation" (the thing one gains in exchange when the defilements are transformed and birth-and-death is transformed). This kind in turn divides into two. First, the first one — "the disclosed attainment" (not something newly fabricated, but the already-existent brought to light) — which refers to "great nirvāṇa." This nirvāṇa is from the first pure (its very nature has always been clean and clear); it is only that it has been covered over by the adventitious dust of the defilements, so that all along it could not be disclosed. Once the true holy path arises and severs away those affliction-obstructions, its mark is brought to light, and this is called "attaining nirvāṇa." Put another way, "attaining nirvāṇa" is a way of speaking set up with reference to this very event — "suchness leaving behind the affliction-obstruction" — and so its substance is in fact just "the pure dharma-realm" (pure suchness itself).
〔The four kinds of nirvāṇa〕
The word "nirvāṇa," in its sense, has distinctions; broadly it divides into four kinds.
The first is nirvāṇa originally and by nature pure (the kind that has always, from the first, been pure). It refers to that "suchness" principle within all dharma-marks: although it bears an adventitious defilement, its nature has always been pure; it is replete with measureless, countless subtle virtues; it neither arises nor perishes; it is limpid and clear like space; all sentient beings possess it equally and in common; and toward all dharmas it is neither the same as them nor different from them (neither-one-nor-different). It has left behind all marks and all discrimination; even the road of "thinking it through with the mind" is cut off, and the road of "saying it in words" is cut off too; only the true sage personally realizes it within his own [heart]; its nature has always been still, and so it is called "nirvāṇa."
The second is nirvāṇa with a remaining basis (the kind where a bit of "basis" still remains). It refers to suchness having emerged from the affliction-obstruction: although there still remains a little of the basis of suffering (that is, this body, not yet extinguished), the affliction-obstruction has been forever stilled, and so it is called "nirvāṇa."
The third is nirvāṇa without a remaining basis (the kind where not even that bit of basis remains). It refers to suchness having emerged from the suffering of birth-and-death: the defilements being already exhausted, even the remaining bit of basis (the body) is extinguished, and the manifold sufferings are forever stilled, and so it is called "nirvāṇa."
The fourth is nirvāṇa of no fixed abode (the kind that does not stop at either side). It refers to suchness having emerged from the cognitive obstruction: because great compassion and prajñā are always there at its side supporting it, it neither stops at the "birth-and-death" side (unlike the ordinary being, who sinks in birth-and-death) nor stops at the "nirvāṇa" side (unlike the two vehicles, who hide away in nirvāṇa); and just so, to the exhaustion of the future limit, it goes on benefitting and gladdening sentient beings — on one hand exerting its function, on the other always still ("functioning yet always still"), and so it is called "nirvāṇa."
Of these four kinds, who has which? All sentient beings have the very first (nirvāṇa originally and by nature pure, since this is what everyone possesses by nature); the trainee-completed ones of the two vehicles (the arhats) may have the first three; only the Buddha, the World-Honored One, can be said to have all four complete.
〔Q〕Someone asks: since the Buddha (the Well-Gone One) long ago had no basis of suffering, how can it still be said that he has "nirvāṇa with a remaining basis"? 〔A〕The answer goes like this: the Buddha in fact has no real basis of suffering; it is only that he appears as though he still had one (he displays a body-mark in the world); or, putting it another way — with respect to "the basis of suffering being already exhausted" he is said to be "without a remaining basis," and with respect to "the body that remains being not the basis of suffering but the basis of the rest of the virtues" he is said to be "with a remaining basis." This is why the World-Honored One can be said to have all four complete.
〔Q〕Then someone presses on: if the śrāvakas and the rest have "nirvāṇa without a remaining basis," then why do some places say they "do not have" it (the one without a remaining basis)? And there are even places that say they "have no nirvāṇa at all" — going by this, does that mean they do not even have "nirvāṇa with a remaining basis"?
〔A〕The answer must be given by taking it apart. As for the śrāvakas and the rest, while their body and their wisdom are still present, they still have the cognitive obstruction, and the basis of suffering is not yet exhausted, so that the sense of "perfect stillness" (perfect quiescence) cannot for the moment be disclosed, and hence they are said to "have no nirvāṇa" — yet this does not amount to saying that they really lack that "with-remainder nirvāṇa, the true principle disclosed when the affliction-obstruction is exhausted" (their with-remainder nirvāṇa is still there; it is only that the sense of perfect stillness lies hidden). Again, while their body and their wisdom are still present, they of course have not yet realized "the perfect stillness without remainder," and so they are also said to "have no [nirvāṇa] without a remaining basis" — yet this too does not amount to saying that, after they later extinguish body and wisdom, they have no such "nirvāṇa without remainder where the basis of suffering is exhausted" either (once body and wisdom are extinguished in the future, the without-remainder is still going to be there).
To add a line from yet another angle. Where some places say "the two vehicles have no nirvāṇa," that is said with reference to "nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" (the two vehicles indeed lack the no-fixed-abode nirvāṇa), and not with reference to the foregoing three. And where some places say "they have no [nirvāṇa] without a remaining basis," that is said with reference to "the two vehicles of indeterminate nature" (the sort whose disposition is not yet fixed, who can turn from the lesser toward the greater) — this sort, the moment they realize with-remainder nirvāṇa, at once make a firm resolve to turn around and seek unsurpassed enlightenment, and by the power of concentration and vow they keep the body and abide long in the world (the better to go on cultivating the bodhisattva path), and so they are not like the other sort (the two vehicles of determinate nature) who, severing [the defilements], straightway enter the without-remainder and reduce the body and extinguish the mind.
Here is told how the two vehicles of determinate nature proceed. There is a sort of two-vehicle person who deeply delights in "perfect stillness" as their road; they accomplish the "contemplation of person-emptiness" (the contemplation of the no-self of the person) and personally realize suchness, and forever extinguish those defilements that "summon the birth-and-death of the next life"; and the affliction-obstruction once exhausted, there is disclosed "the with-remainder nirvāṇa set up in dependence on the true principle." Next, since those defilements able to summon birth-and-death have been severed away, the karmically-matured fruit that follows (the body-mind of the next life) can no longer be produced at all; and at the moment when the present "basis of suffering" (the body of this one life) spontaneously perishes — the remaining conditioned dharmas, having lost what they relied on, are all at once cast off together with that basis of suffering, and there is disclosed "the without-remainder nirvāṇa set up in dependence on the true principle." At that time, although the two-vehicle person's body and wisdom are already gone, still, on the strength of what they once realized, one can say that they "have" it (the without-remainder nirvāṇa).
At this stage (the two-vehicle person's without-remainder nirvāṇa stage), there remains only pure suchness, apart from all marks, limpid and clear, still-and-extinguished and at ease — and on just this point alone, they are no different from a Buddha (the suchness is the same). On the other hand, though, they have no enlightenment (the wisdom of awakening), and have no activity of benefitting and gladdening sentient beings, and so it is also said that they are still different from a Buddha (the one liberates only himself, the other delivers all).
〔The cognitive obstruction and the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode〕
〔Q〕Someone asks: the cognitive obstruction plainly does not summon birth-and-death (it does not, like the defilements, tie a person down in the round); so how does severing it, on the contrary, win the "nirvāṇa of no fixed abode"? 〔A〕The answer: although the cognitive obstruction does not summon birth-and-death, it can cover over "the dharma-emptiness suchness" (the truth that all dharmas are empty), so that the great compassion and the prajñā wisdom cannot get issued and cannot go on to the exhaustion of the future limit benefitting and gladdening sentient beings; and so the moment one severs the cognitive obstruction, the principle of "dharma-emptiness" is disclosed, and this principle is precisely the "nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" — because it can make a person stop at neither "birth-and-death" nor "nirvāṇa," at neither side.
〔Q〕Someone asks again: if the cognitive obstruction can also obstruct nirvāṇa, then why does severing it nevertheless fail to win "cessation-through-discrimination" (the unconditioned disclosed when, by the power of discriminating wisdom, the defilements are extinguished)? 〔A〕Because "cessation-through-discrimination" is won from "loosing a binding," whereas the cognitive obstruction is not a "binding" (it does not tie a person down in birth-and-death), and so severing it does not count as "cessation-through-discrimination."
〔Q〕Someone asks again: this being so (the cognitive obstruction is not a binding, and severing it is not cessation-through-discrimination), then how can severing it still be called "attaining nirvāṇa"? 〔A〕Because not all nirvāṇas are gathered under "cessation-through-discrimination." Were it not so, then "nirvāṇa originally and by nature pure" (the first kind spoken of above) would likewise not count as nirvāṇa — for it too is not won by way of cessation-through-discrimination (yet it plainly is a nirvāṇa, which shows nirvāṇa is not confined to cessation-through-discrimination).
To set the principle out clearly: what can bind sentient beings and hold them in birth-and-death is the "defilements"; sever the defilements, and only then is one said to win "the unconditioned of cessation-through-discrimination." The cognitive obstruction does not summon birth-and-death, nor does it, like the defilements, bind sentient beings, and so when one severs it one does not win cessation-through-discrimination; nonetheless, because one has severed it, the principle of "dharma-emptiness" is disclosed, and the mark of this principle is still, and so it too is called "nirvāṇa" — it is only that this (no-fixed-abode) nirvāṇa does not have "cessation-through-discrimination" for its substance.
So, sorting the "four perfect stillnesses" (that is, these four kinds of nirvāṇa) among the various unconditioned dharmas: the first (originally and by nature pure) and the last (no-fixed-abode) just are suchness themselves; the middle two (with-remainder, without-remainder) are gathered under "cessation-through-discrimination."
〔Q〕Someone asks again: if it must be "severing a binding" to win cessation-through-discrimination, then the two of the "immovable" sort (the immovable unconditioned, and the unconditioned of the cessation of conception-and-feeling) — which of the four are they to be gathered under? 〔A〕These two are not gathered under "cessation-through-discrimination" — because scripture says they are but "a temporary leaving-behind" (the power of concentration temporarily suppresses [the feelings], not a forever-severing); whereas "the unconditioned of cessation-through-discrimination" refers only to that "ultimate cessation" (the forever-severed kind). One of this sort, being merely a temporary leaving-behind, is instead reckoned at times as "cessation-not-through-discrimination" (the unconditioned not won by discrimination), since it is not a forever-extinguished cessation.
Here is, besides, another way of construing it. One may also say: "nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" is gathered under cessation-through-discrimination too — because it too is won by the power of the true discriminating wisdom severing away the cognitive obstruction. How is this so? It turns out that "cessation-through-discrimination" in fact has two kinds: one is called "won by extinguishing a binding," referring to what is won by severing the defilements that summon birth-and-death; the other is called "won by extinguishing an obstruction," referring to what is realized by severing the remaining obstruction (that is, the cognitive obstruction). On this division, the four perfect stillnesses, sorted among the various unconditioned dharmas, become: the first one (originally and by nature pure) is suchness; the latter three (with-remainder, without-remainder, no-fixed-abode) are all cessation-through-discrimination. As for the two of the "immovable" sort, it depends on the case: if it is a "temporarily-suppressed cessation," then it is not gathered under cessation-through-discrimination; if it is an "ultimate cessation," then it is gathered under cessation-through-discrimination.
〔Q〕Someone asks again: since the cognitive obstruction can also obstruct nirvāṇa, then why does the holy teaching speak of it only as the "enlightenment-obstruction" (the obstructor of the wisdom of awakening)? Conversely, in saying that the affliction-obstruction obstructs only nirvāṇa, does that mean the affliction-obstruction cannot serve as an "enlightenment-obstruction"? 〔A〕One should realize that the holy teaching divides it this way "with reference to the more conspicuous function of each" — the cognitive obstruction's obstructing of "wisdom" is the stronger, so it is called the enlightenment-obstruction; the affliction-obstruction's obstructing of "stillness" is the stronger, so it is called the nirvāṇa-obstruction. But as to the actual principle, these two obstructions can in fact both obstruct, throughout, the two fruits of "nirvāṇa and enlightenment" (it is only that each has its emphasis).
To gather up the four kinds of nirvāṇa spoken of above: of these four kinds, only the latter three (with-remainder, without-remainder, no-fixed-abode) are named "the disclosed attainment." Why does the first not count? Because the first (nirvāṇa originally and by nature pure) is what everyone has from the first, not something newly disclosed by cultivation, and so it is not listed among "the disclosed attainment."
〔Great enlightenment · the four wisdoms〕
Now to the second one beneath "what is attained through transformation" — "the produced attainment" (the kind one gains only when it issues from a seed) — which refers to "great enlightenment" (the great awakening of a Buddha). This great enlightenment has from the first, in the field of consciousness, "a seed able to produce it," and it is only that the cognitive obstruction blocks it, so all along it cannot get produced; once the power of the holy path severs that obstruction, enlightenment issues from the seed, and this is called "attaining enlightenment." Once it arises, it continues straight on, to the exhaustion of the future limit, never breaking off. This great enlightenment, put plainly, is just the "mind-cluster associated with the four wisdoms" (the cluster of mind-kings and mental factors associated with the four kinds of wisdom).
So, what is the "mind-cluster associated with the four wisdoms"? Below they are treated one by one.
1. The great-mirror-wisdom-associated mind-cluster
- The great-mirror-wisdom-associated mind-cluster (the wisdom that is like a great round mirror, formed by transforming the eighth consciousness). This cluster of mind has these several features: it is apart from all discrimination (it no longer gives rise to false discrimination); the object it takes and the way it operates (its mode-of-activity) are both so subtle as to be hard to know; toward all object-marks it neither forgets nor is deluded (neither forgetful, nor deluded); its nature and its marks are pure, apart from all defilement; it is a purely-pure and perfect virtue, able to serve as the support for both "present-activity" and "seeds" (the seeds are all stored within it); it can manifest and can produce the Buddha's body, the Buddha's land, and the images of wisdom; it goes on uninterrupted and unbroken, to the exhaustion of the future limit — just like a great round mirror, able to manifest the multitude of color-marks.
2. The equality-nature-wisdom-associated mind-cluster
- The equality-nature-wisdom-associated mind-cluster (the wisdom that contemplates all as equal, formed by transforming the seventh, the manas consciousness). This cluster of mind contemplates all dharmas, and itself and other sentient beings, as all equal (it no longer, like the manas, constantly grasps at "self" and exalts itself); it is constantly associated with great loving-kindness, great compassion, and the like; following what each sentient being delights in, it can display the various distinct "other-enjoyment bodies" (the Buddha-bodies enjoyed by bodhisattvas) and pure-land images; it is the support belonging only to the "wondrous-observing wisdom" (the wondrous-observing wisdom must rely on it), and is also the ground on which "the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" is established; of a single flavor it continues on, to the exhaustion of the future limit.
3. The wondrous-observing-wisdom-associated mind-cluster
- The wondrous-observing-wisdom-associated mind-cluster (the wisdom skilled at observing, formed by transforming the sixth, the mental consciousness). This cluster of mind skillfully observes the "proper marks" (the marks particular to each) and the "common marks" (the marks shared in common) of all dharmas, turning without the slightest obstruction; it can gather and can contemplate measureless, countless "total-holdings" (dhāraṇīs), "concentration-gates" (the various samādhis), and the virtue-treasures these bring forth; within the great assembly of the dharma-gathering, it can manifest boundless, all-kinds-of functions, sovereign in every one; it can rain down the great dharma-rain (expound the wondrous dharma to the full), sever everyone's doubts, and cause all sentient beings to gain benefit and gladness.
4. The accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done-wisdom-associated mind-cluster
- The accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done-wisdom-associated mind-cluster (the wisdom that accomplishes what should be done, formed by transforming the first five consciousnesses). This cluster of mind, in order to benefit and gladden sentient beings, can throughout the ten directions universally display the various transformation-deeds of the three karmas of body, speech, and mind (transforming forth body-marks, transforming forth speech, transforming forth mental thoughts), bringing the deeds that the power of the original vow is to do to full accomplishment.
〔The four wisdoms · the twenty-two dharmas · transforming the eight consciousnesses〕
Each of these four wisdom-associated mind-clusters in fact has, fixed within it, "twenty-two dharmas" (namely: one mind-king, five universal mental factors, five object-specific mental factors, and eleven wholesome mental factors, twenty-two added together). Within this one cluster, "the transformer" (the side of the mind-king and mental factors) and "the transformed" (the side of the mark-part transformed forth) — its seeds and its present-activity all arise together. Yet within this one cluster of dharmas, it is the function of "wisdom" that stands out in particular, and so it is signaled by the name "wisdom" (not that there is wisdom alone and nothing else, but that wisdom is taken as the representative). And just for this reason, these four clusters gather, all together, every conditioned virtue of the Buddha-ground (the state of Buddhahood) without remainder.
These four wisdoms are won by transforming, one by one in sequence, the clusters associated with the contaminated eighth, seventh, sixth, and first-five consciousnesses: the great-mirror wisdom comes of transforming the eighth consciousness, the equality-nature wisdom of transforming the seventh consciousness, the wondrous-observing wisdom of transforming the sixth consciousness, the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom of transforming the first five consciousnesses. Note this: "wisdom" is not, properly, the same as "consciousness" (wisdom and consciousness are two different things), yet wisdom is transformed by way of consciousness and takes consciousness for its principal one, and so it is said that "consciousness is transformed and wisdom thereby won" (transform consciousness and you win wisdom). And one layer more: at the contaminated stage it is "wisdom weak, consciousness strong" (consciousness rules and wisdom is faint); arriving at the untainted stage, it becomes "wisdom strong, consciousness weak" (now wisdom rules). The Buddha's purpose in speaking thus of "transforming the eight consciousnesses and winning these four wisdoms" is to urge sentient beings to "rely on wisdom and cast off consciousness" (no longer running after consciousness, but turning it into wisdom).
〔The great-mirror wisdom · the time it first arises〕
At just what point in time does the great-mirror wisdom first arise? Here there are two positions.
〔The great-mirror wisdom first arising · one view · it arises already at the adamantine stage〕 The first view: at the very moment the bodhisattva, in cultivation, has "the adamantine-like concentration" present before him, the great-mirror wisdom first arises. The reasoning: at that moment, the seeds of the karmically-matured consciousness (the contaminated eighth) and the seeds of that exceedingly subtle cognitive obstruction are cast off at the same time; and were the great-mirror wisdom not yet arisen at that moment, there would then be no consciousness "able to bear the pure seeds" (the pure seeds would have nowhere to be stored — so the mirror-wisdom must arise at that moment).
〔Yet another view (inclining to the correct sense) · it arises only on the path of liberation〕 The second view: this great-mirror-wisdom cluster first arises only at the time of "the path of liberation," the very moment of just becoming a Buddha (not arising already at the time of the foregoing path-of-no-interval of the adamantine-like concentration). As for the seeds of the karmically-matured consciousness, at the moment the adamantine-like concentration is present before one they are in fact not yet cast off all at once — why? Because the seeds of the karmically-matured consciousness do not conflict with "the path-of-no-interval" (the seeds of the karmically-matured consciousness are not themselves an obstruction; they obstruct neither contaminated dharmas nor the inferior untainted dharmas; they only definitely conflict with "the Buddha-fruit," and so are cast off only at the moment of becoming a Buddha). Here a counter-proof is added: if it really were as the first view has it, and the path-of-no-interval stage of the adamantine-like concentration already cast off the karmically-matured consciousness, then the adamantine-like-concentration stage would be left "with no consciousness that could be perfumed," and the untainted virtues could then no longer grow — and in that case would not Buddhahood have to be reached already at the "path-of-no-interval" moment? (This becomes a fault, which shows that the no-interval moment has not yet cast off the karmically-matured consciousness.) From this reasoning it can be seen: this great-mirror-wisdom cluster, from just becoming a Buddha and on to the exhaustion of the future limit, continues straight on unbroken, bearing the untainted seeds and never letting them be lost.
〔The equality-nature wisdom · the time it first arises〕
Now to the time the equality-nature-wisdom-associated mind-cluster first arises. It first arises at the stage where the bodhisattva's "path of seeing" first appears before him, because at this point it counters and suppresses the two graspings, "the grasping at person and dharma-attachment." But this is only its first arising; thereafter, in the course of the ten stages, because the innate sort of grasping is not yet wholly severed, whenever it meets a contaminated or like stage it still breaks off at times; only after the tenth, the "dharma-cloud stage," does it come to depend upon and continue together with the pure eighth consciousness, to the exhaustion of the future limit, never breaking off again.
〔The wondrous-observing wisdom · the time it first arises〕
Now to the time the wondrous-observing-wisdom-associated mind-cluster first arises, which must be told in two aspects.
First its "person-emptiness-contemplation aspect" (the side that contemplates the no-self of the person): on this side, a two-vehicle person can first arouse it already at the "path-of-seeing stage" (it is not confined to the bodhisattva); and from then on, turning ever forward, on up to the "trainee-completed stage," or up to the end of the bodhisattva's "understanding-and-practice ground," or up to the higher stages — except at times when one is in a "contaminated" stage, and at times of "no-mind" (no mind-consciousness activity, as in the no-conception concentration and the like), it may in all other circumstances become present.
Then its "dharma-emptiness-contemplation aspect" (the side that contemplates the no-self of dharmas): on this side, only the bodhisattva at the "path-of-seeing stage" can first arouse it (the two vehicles cannot arouse it); and from then on, turning ever forward, on up to the higher stages — except at times when one is in a "contaminated" stage, at times when the "person-emptiness-wisdom fruit" is present, and at times of "no-mind," it may in all other circumstances become present.
〔The accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom · the time it first arises〕
Now to the time the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done-wisdom-associated mind-cluster first arises; here too there are two positions.
〔The accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom first arising · one view · it arises already at the path-of-cultivation stage〕 The first view: the bodhisattva, in the course of the "path-of-cultivation stage," once the "subsequently-attained wisdom" draws it forth, can first arouse the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom too (without needing to wait for Buddhahood).
〔Yet another view (inclining to the correct sense) · it arises only upon becoming a Buddha〕 The second view: only upon becoming a Buddha can the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom first get aroused. The reasoning: in the course of the ten stages, the eye and the other five faculties on which the first five consciousnesses depend are transformed forth by the karmically-matured consciousness (the contaminated eighth), and such faculties are not untainted; now a contaminated faculty is "not-shared" (proper to each consciousness) and must, moreover, take the same object together with its consciousness, whereas "an untainted consciousness issued by an untainted faculty" simply will not fit together in principle — for a contaminated faculty and an untainted consciousness, when set against an object, are the one "dull" (murky) and the other "bright" (sharp and clear), and being dull and bright unalike, how could they be brought together into one? Hence it is said: this accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done-wisdom cluster cannot become present until one has become a Buddha and relies on an untainted faculty; and even then, the number of times it becomes present still breaks off from time to time, because it is the sort that must rely on "attention" (the rousing of the mind to set it in motion) to arise (it is not the sort that arises constantly of itself).
〔The four wisdoms' dispositions · originally existent, perfumed-to-issue〕
The dispositions of these four wisdoms, though each is originally existent (not produced later out of nothing), still need the later "perfuming-to-issue" (the perfuming-cultivation that draws them forth) before they can produce present-activity. At the "causal stage" (while one is still cultivating), they grow share by share; upon the perfecting of the "Buddha-fruit," they no longer grow and no longer diminish, to the exhaustion of the future limit always just so, only producing present-activity straight from the originally-existent seeds. After becoming a Buddha, they no longer perfume new seeds — why are they not let to perfume new seeds? Because if a later Buddha could still perfume forth new virtues, then would it not amount to "the earlier Buddha's virtues being on the contrary surpassed by the later Buddha's" (which would throw things into disorder, since the Buddhas' virtues ought to be equal), and so no new seeds are further perfumed.
〔The four wisdoms · their objects · the non-discriminating and the subsequently-attained〕
Next, what each of these four wisdoms takes as its object, and whether each belongs to the "non-discriminating wisdom" or to the "subsequently-attained wisdom." First the great-mirror wisdom; here there are two positions.
〔The mirror-wisdom's object · one view · it takes only suchness〕 The first view: the great-mirror wisdom takes only "suchness" for its single object, and it is the "non-discriminating wisdom," not the "subsequently-attained wisdom" — the reasoning being that the way it operates (its mode-of-activity) and the object it takes are both so subtle as to be uncognizable (and being uncognizable, it can be seen that it is not the sort of subsequently-attained wisdom that takes a distinct object and cognizes it).
〔Yet another view (the correct sense) · it takes all dharmas as object〕 The second view (this is the correct sense): the great-mirror wisdom takes "all dharmas" as object (not suchness alone). On what is this said? For one, the Sūtrālaṃkāra says "the great-mirror wisdom, toward all objects, is not deluded" (since it is not deluded toward any object, it can be seen that it takes all dharmas as object); for another, the Buddhabhūmi-sūtra says "the Tathāgata's wisdom-mirror manifests in full the multitude of images of the various bases, objects, and consciousnesses" (since it can manifest the multitude of images, it can be seen that it takes all dharmas as object). Moreover, it definitely also takes as object the untainted seeds, and the Buddha's body, the Buddha's land, and the like — all the various images; and the reason it was said above to be "uncognizable" is only that the way it operates and the objects it takes are too subtle (just as the ālaya consciousness too takes worldly objects as object, while its mode-of-activity is all the same subtle and uncognizable).
So is it, in the end, to be reckoned a non-discriminating wisdom or a subsequently-attained wisdom? Look at it in two aspects: the aspect in which it takes "suchness" as object is the "non-discriminating wisdom"; the aspect in which it takes "the remaining various objects" as object is gathered under the "subsequently-attained wisdom." In fact its substance is only one; it is only that, following the difference of function, it is spoken of in two aspects (the non-discriminating and the subsequently-attained) — because "cognizing the conventional" is a thing that can only be managed by first "realizing suchness," and so the aspect of its taking the conventional as object is named "subsequently-attained" (won after the realizing of the true). The remaining wisdoms (equality-nature, wondrous-observing, accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done) are likewise divided this way into two; understood on the model here, they are clear.
Next, what the equality-nature wisdom takes as its object; here there are three positions.
〔The equality-nature wisdom's object · one view · it takes only the pure eighth〕 The first view: it takes only the eighth's pure consciousness as object — just as, before the transformation-of-the-basis, the contaminated seventh consciousness took the store-consciousness as its object (once it is transformed into the equality-nature wisdom, the object too is transformed accordingly into the pure eighth, the thing it takes as object carrying on in one line of descent).
〔A second view · it takes only suchness〕 The second view: it takes only "suchness" for its single object — because what it takes as object is that "equal nature of all dharmas" (the principle that all dharmas are equal and non-dual, which just is suchness).
〔Yet another view (the correct sense) · it takes both the true and the conventional as object〕 The third view (this is the correct sense): it takes both aspects, "the true and the conventional," as object. On what is this said? For one, the Buddhabhūmi-sūtra says "the equality-nature wisdom realizes the ten kinds of equality-nature" (this is the aspect of taking suchness as object); for another, the Sūtrālaṃkāra says "it takes as object the self-and-other equality of all sentient beings, and, following the differing convictions of beings, displays boundless Buddha-images" (this is the aspect of taking the conventional as object). So it is said: this equality-nature-wisdom cluster takes object throughout in both aspects, the true and the conventional, and is therefore gathered under both kinds of wisdom (the non-discriminating and the subsequently-attained) at once — which is in no way at odds with principle.
Next, what the wondrous-observing-wisdom-associated mind-cluster takes as object: it takes as object the "proper marks" (the marks particular to each) and the "common marks" (the marks shared in common) of all dharmas, with no obstruction at all; and so it too is gathered under both kinds of wisdom (the non-discriminating and the subsequently-attained) at once.
Next, what the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom takes as object; here there are two positions.
〔The accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom's object · one view · it takes only the five present objects〕 The first view: it takes only "the five present objects" (form, sound, smell, taste, touch — the five dusts present here and now) — because the Sūtrālaṃkāra says "the Tathāgata's five faculties, each one, turn only upon their corresponding five objects" (the five faculties to the five objects, so the five wisdoms take only the five present objects as object).
〔Yet another view (the correct sense) · it can take the three times as object〕 The second view (this is the correct sense): the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom can also universally take as object all the dharmas of the "three times" (past, present, future), and this does not run against right principle. On what is this said? The Buddhabhūmi-sūtra says "the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done wisdom can set going the various transformation-deeds of the three karmas, can discern the distinctions in sentient beings' mind-conduct, and can take in the senses of past, future, present, and the rest"; were it to take as object only the five objects before it and be unable to take the three times throughout as object, it would not have these capacities (which shows that it can take the three times throughout as object). Even so, this cluster of mind takes object following "the power of [its] inclination" (taking object of as much as it wishes), at times taking as object one dharma, at times two, at times many. As for the "five faculties turning upon the five objects" that the first view spoke of, that only says the one thing, "the five faculties turn upon the five objects," and does not say "this alone, and nothing else taken as object," and so the two views are not at odds. This accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done-wisdom cluster arises following "attention," takes as object the objects of phenomenal-marks, and sets going the various transformation-karmas, and so it is gathered under the "subsequently-attained wisdom" (it is not a non-discriminating wisdom taking suchness as object).
〔The four wisdom-clusters · the distinctions of their function〕
These four clusters of mind, though each can universally take all dharmas as object, yet have differing "functions"; setting them apart: the great-mirror-wisdom cluster manifests the "self-enjoyment body" (the body the Buddha himself enjoys) and its pure-land marks, and bears the untainted seeds; the equality-nature-wisdom cluster manifests the "other-enjoyment body" (the Buddha-body enjoyed by the bodhisattvas of the stages) and its pure-land marks; the accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done-wisdom cluster (also called the accomplishing-deeds wisdom) can manifest the "transformation body" (the transformation-body displayed to ordinary beings and the two vehicles) and its transformation-land marks; the wondrous-observing-wisdom cluster (also called the observing wisdom) contemplates the strengths and faults of self and other (the capacities, the faults), rains down the great dharma-rain, breaks the various nets of doubt, and benefits and gladdens sentient beings. Sorted out by such headings, the distinctions of their function are of many kinds besides.
To gather up this whole long passage: these four clusters of mind above are named "the produced attainment" (won only when it issues from a seed); this "produced attainment," taken all together, is given one name, namely "enlightenment"; and putting it together with the (four kinds of) nirvāṇa spoken of before, these two together — enlightenment and nirvāṇa — are jointly named "what is attained through transformation" (the thing gained in exchange when the defilements are transformed and birth-and-death is transformed).
〔Conclusion: the verse takes up only the two attainments-through-transformation · the causal stage〕
A last word to close. The word "transformation-of-the-basis," in its sense, has four kinds in all (the path that does the transforming, the basis that is transformed, what is cast off through transformation, what is attained through transformation), yet here this verse takes up only "(those two — nirvāṇa and enlightenment —) attainments-through-transformation" among them — why? Because the verse text says "then is the transformation-of-the-basis realized," and these two words "is realized" match precisely with "what is attained through transformation" (the things to be realized and attained being just those two attainments-through-transformation). And one further point to keep clear: this "stage of cultivation" speaks of "the capacity-to-realize," and not yet of "having-already-realized" — because the stage of cultivation still belongs to the "causal stage" (still cultivating on the ground of cause, the fruit not yet perfected), and so it is only said to "be able to" realize, leaving "having-already" realized to the later ultimate stage.
究竟位·法身·三身The Ultimate Stage · The Dharma-Body · The Three Bodies
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第三十頌
〔所釋頌〕
甲、解頌——究竟位相 · 二轉依果
論曰:前面「修習位」所得到的那個轉依,要曉得它就是「究竟位」(也就是佛果位)的相狀。頌裡頭那個「此」字,指的就是前面講過的兩種轉依果(也就是轉過來所得到的菩提和涅槃),這兩樣都收在究竟的「無漏界」裡頭。為什麼叫「無漏」?因為一切「漏」(也就是煩惱)都徹底斷盡、一點不剩,再也沒有有漏的法跟著它增長;它的體性清清淨淨、圓圓滿滿、光光明明——所以叫「無漏」。「界」這個字有兩層意思:頭一層是「藏」(含藏)的意思——因為這裡頭含藏著無邊無際、稀有難得的大功德;第二層是「因」(能生)的意思——因為它能生出「五乘」(也就是人、天、聲聞、緣覺、菩薩這五類)在世間和出世間的種種利益安樂的事。
〔難〕「清淨法界」說它只屬無漏,這還好懂;可是「四智心品」(也就是轉八識所成的四種智、是有作為的智慧之用)為什麼也只屬無漏呢?〔答〕因為它歸在「道諦」裡頭,所以只屬無漏——也就是說,佛的功德、佛的色身、佛的淨土這些,都是從無漏的種性生出來的,有漏法的種子早就徹底捨掉了。佛雖然也會示現出生死的身體、業、煩惱這些相,看起來好像「苦諦、集諦」(有漏的那一邊),可是它骨子裡是無漏的,仍舊歸「道諦」所攝——那只是示現,不是真的有漏。
〔難〕《集論》這些論說『十五界等是只有有漏的』(十八界裡頭,除掉意界、法界、意識界這三界,剩下的那十五界只通有漏);要照這麼講,那如來豈不就沒有五根(眼、耳、鼻、舌、身)、沒有五識、沒有五外界(色、聲、香、味、觸)了?(佛要是具足這十五界,豈不也成了有漏?)
〔一說·佛德超蘊處界〕有一派人說:如來的功德、色身、淨土,又深又妙、說有也不是說無也不是,老遠地離開了一切分別、斷光了一切戲論,根本就不收在「界、處」這些法門裡頭。既然如此,那它跟《集論》『十五界只有有漏』這句話,按道理講就不衝突了——因為佛的功德根本不在那十五界的名單裡。
〔又說·佛根境攝法界色〕又有一派人說:如來的五根、五境,是由微妙的「定」生出來的,所以歸在「法界色」(也就是定中所生的那種色法,是第六意識所緣、屬於法處所攝的色)裡頭,並不是佛的五識變出來的。佛的五識雖然也依著這「法界色」而變現,可是定中生的色「細」、五識變出的色「粗」,一粗一細不一樣,所以它不收在「五境界」(也就是色、聲、香、味、觸這五境)裡頭。如來的五識也不歸在「五識界」(也就是前五識界)裡頭——因為經裡說『佛的心永遠在定中』、論裡說『五識的體性是散亂的』(既然佛心恆在定、不散亂,那佛就沒有散亂的五識界)。
〔難〕「成所作智」(梵語 kṛtyānuṣṭhāna-jñāna,是轉前五識所成的智)跟哪一個識相應呢?〔答〕跟第六識相應,因為它要起「變化」的作用。〔難〕如果它跟第六識相應,那它跟「妙觀察智」(這是轉第六識所成的智)在體性上又有什麼分別呢?〔答〕妙觀察智的本事是去觀照一切法的「自相、共相」這些(也就是用在智慧的了解上),成所作智則只管起「變化」的作用(也就是去化導有情眾生)——所以這兩個是有分別的。
〔難〕如果成所作智和妙觀察智都依著第六識,那這兩個智品豈不就不能一起起了——因為同一類的兩個識本來就不能一起起。〔答〕有兩條路可解:第一條,就算承認它們不一起起,按道理本來也沒什麼不對;第二條,或者就『同一個智的本體上分出兩種用』來看,那它們一起起也沒什麼妨礙(這是一個本體分兩種用,並不是兩個識並排著起)。
〔又一解·成所作智屬第七〕或者有人說:成所作智是跟第七淨識(也就是把染污末那轉過來所成的清淨識)相應的,依著眼等根、緣著色等境——這其實是「平等性智」一種作用上的差別。意思是說:清淨的第七識起『他受用身、他受用土』這些相的時候,歸在「平等性智」這一品;它起「變化(身、土)」的時候,就歸在「成所作智」這一品。
〔難〕成所作智品豈不是「轉前五識」才得到的嗎?(你現在說它依第七,這就跟『轉五識才得』的講法對不上了。)〔答〕它並不是『把那五識轉過來、另外新得一個智』,而是『它的本體就是那個(清淨第七)』——清淨第七識起的化用,就叫成所作智。這好比說「轉生死而得涅槃」,可不能因為這麼說,就講涅槃也跟生死收在一塊兒;同樣,這裡(成所作智屬第七)也不該拿那個難來問。
〔應知(正義)·佛德通攝蘊處界〕又有一派人說(這是正義):如來的功德、色身、淨土,按它們各自該歸的地方,全都收在「蘊、處、界」這三科裡頭——而這蘊、處、界三科,本來就「有漏、無漏」兩邊都通。至於《集論》這些論說的『十五界等只有有漏』,那是就「二乘」(聲聞、緣覺)所知道的那種又粗又淺的境界來講的,並不是把一切(連佛的無漏蘊處界都算進去)都這麼說。
這話是說:「餘」(也就是佛以外的有情眾生)所成就的十八界裡頭,只有後三界(意界、法界、意識界)能通到無漏;至於佛所成就的那十八界,雖然每一界都是無漏的,可是它不在二乘智慧所知道的境界範圍裡頭(所以《集論》是就二乘那種境界來講『只有有漏』,講不到佛的境界)。
至於別的地方(也就是前面那「一說」)講『佛的功德等不收在界、處裡頭』,那意思是說:佛的功德不同於『二乘那種劣等智慧所知道的界等相』,按道理一定是這樣(並不是說佛根本就沒有蘊、處、界)。那怎麼知道佛的功德一定收在蘊處界裡頭呢?有四條證據:第一,聖教說『一切有為法都歸蘊所攝』;第二,聖教說『一切法都歸界、處所攝』;第三,「十九界」這一類(也就是想在蘊處界之外另立一個的)是被聖教擋掉的(不准在界之外另有個法);第四,要是說『斷光了戲論就不算界等』,那這個道理也站不住——凡是說得出來的,都跑不出蘊處界。
(要是佛的功德整個都離開蘊處界,)那也就不該說(佛果)『就是無漏界』、是「善」、是「常」、是「安樂」、是「解脫身」這些了——因為頌裡這些功德,每一樣都得有個被它指說的法體(總得有個東西讓你說它善、說它常)。再說聖教到處都講:『捨掉無常的蘊,而得到常住的蘊』,界、處也是一樣(也是轉捨無常的界、處,得到常住的界、處);既然是轉無常蘊得常蘊,那怎麼還能說如來沒有蘊、處、界呢?所以前面那「一說」講『佛的功德不是界、處』,其實是「密意說」(另有一層隱藏的意思,不能照字面去取義)。
再說前面那「一說」講『五識的體性是散亂的』,那是就「餘」(也就是凡夫、二乘)所成的五識來講的,不是就佛所成的五識來講的(佛的五識一定跟定在一塊兒,並不散亂)。所以說,佛的身中,十八界這些統統具足,而它的體是純然無漏的。
這兩種轉依的果,頌裡又說它「不思議」(意思是想不到、說不來)。為什麼不思議?有三個緣故:一是它超過了一切『尋思(也就是用心去思惟)』和『言議(也就是用嘴去言說)』的路子;二是它又妙又深,只有佛自己內裡親證得到;三是世間任何一個比方都比不上它。一句話:離思、離議、又離比方。
這轉依果又是「善」(也就是頌裡那個「善」字)——因為它的體性就是白淨的善法。那為什麼說兩種轉依都是善呢?有幾條:一是清淨法界遠遠離開了生滅、極其安穩;二是四智心品妙用沒個定處(要怎麼用就怎麼用、不拘一格)、極其巧便;三是這兩樣都有「隨順、利益」眾生的相;四是這兩樣都跟「不善」相反——憑這幾條道理,兩種轉依都說是善。
〔難〕論裡說「十二處」當中有八處(也就是眼、耳、鼻、舌、身五根,加上色、香、味三境)只是「無記」(不善不惡)。要是佛果只屬善,那如來豈不就沒有五根、沒有三境(香、味、觸)了?〔答〕這裡有三種解釋,前面(佛德通攝蘊處界那一段)已經詳細講過了——也就是:要嘛說佛的功德超出界、處之外,要嘛說它歸法界色所攝,要嘛說佛的界、處純然是善、是無漏;所以根本就沒有『八處只是無記』這個難處。
一切如來的色身、淨土這些法,都歸在「滅諦、道諦」裡頭,所以只是善——因為聖教說滅、道這兩諦只屬善性,又說佛的國土等不歸「苦、集」這兩諦。至於佛的識所變現出來那些『看著像有漏、像不善、像無記』的相,也都是從無漏的善種子生出來的,所以還是歸無漏善所攝(看著像染污,骨子裡卻是善)。
這轉依果又是「常」(也就是頌裡那個「常」字)——因為它沒有窮盡的一天。那為什麼說兩種轉依都是常呢?清淨法界這一邊,無生無滅、體性也不變易,所以說它常;四智心品這一邊,是因為它所依的(清淨法界)常住,而且它自己一念接一念、相續下去沒有斷盡,所以也說它常。
不過要分清楚:四智品的「常」,跟清淨法界的「自性常」不一樣。為什麼?因為四智是從因(也就是種子)生出來的,凡是生出來的東西,到頭來總要滅——這是聖教一向決定判定的道理;再說,世間也從沒見過哪個色法、哪個心法是不無常的(凡是有作為的法都無常)。那四智品憑什麼能撐到未來的盡頭呢?是憑佛的本願力,加上所要度化的有情眾生沒有窮盡的一天——所以四智才能一路撐到未來的盡頭,不斷、不盡。(這是『相續不斷的常』『沒有斷的常』,不是法界那種「自性常」。)
這轉依果又是「安樂」(也就是頌裡那個「安樂」)——因為它沒有半點逼迫、惱害。清淨法界這一邊,種種相都寂寂靜靜,所以叫安樂;四智心品這一邊,永遠離開了惱害,所以也叫安樂。這兩樣的體性,都沒有逼迫惱害,而且還能安樂一切有情;所以兩種轉依都叫「安樂」。
二乘(也就是聲聞、緣覺)所得的兩種轉依果,只不過是永遠離開了「煩惱障」的綁縛罷了,並沒有(佛所成就的)那種殊勝的功德法,所以只能叫作「解脫身」(也就是頌裡那個「解脫身」)——這是說明:二乘只有個解脫身,沒有法身。
大覺世尊(也就是佛)成就了無上的「寂默」(音譯就是「牟尼」)之法,所以叫「大牟尼」(也就是頌裡那個「大牟尼」)。這位牟尼尊所得的兩種果,既然已經永遠離開了煩惱障、所知障這兩障,所以(不光叫解脫身,也)叫「法身」(也就是頌裡那個「名法」)——因為它是被無量無邊的十力、四無畏這些大功德法所莊嚴的。這個「身」字,含著「體、依、聚」三層意思(也就是自體的意思、所依的意思、積聚的意思),合起來就叫「身」。所以這個「法身」是拿「五法」(也就是清淨法界、大圓鏡智、平等性智、妙觀察智、成所作智)當體性的,並不是單單清淨法界一個才叫法身;因為兩種轉依的果(菩提、涅槃)統統都收在這個(法身)裡頭。
乙、諸門分別——三身
這個「法身」(也就是廣義上、五法合成的那個法身),分成三種相:第一、自性身——指的是諸佛如來那個真淨的法界,它是受用身、變化身平平等等的所依靠處;它離開了一切相、寂寂然然一動不動、斷光了一切戲論;它具足了無邊無際真常的功德,是一切法平等的真實性。也就是這個「自性」,又叫『(狹義的)法身』,因為它是大功德法的所依靠處。
第二、受用身(梵語 sāṃbhogika-kāya),這又分兩種——(一)自受用身:指的是諸佛如來在「三大阿僧祇劫」(也就是極其漫長的三個大劫)裡頭,修集了無量的福德、智慧這些資糧,因而生起的無邊真實功德,還有那極圓滿、極清淨、常住、周遍的色身;它一念接一念、湛然不動,一直撐到未來的盡頭,恆常地自己享用著廣大的法樂(也就是自己享受法的喜樂)。
(二)他受用身:指的是諸佛如來憑著「平等性智」,示現出微妙的淨功德身,安住在純淨的國土裡頭,替安住「十地」的那些菩薩們,現大神通、轉正法輪、斷決大眾的疑網,讓他們(十地菩薩)享用大乘的法樂(也就是讓別人享受法的喜樂)。把這自受用、他受用兩種合起來,總名叫「受用身」。
第三、變化身:指的是諸佛如來憑著「成所作智」,變現出無量「隨類」(也就是隨著眾生的種類)的化身,安住在淨土、穢土裡頭,替還沒登上(初)地的那些菩薩們、二乘、異生(也就是凡夫),對準他們各自的根機所宜,現神通、說法,讓他們各各得到種種利益安樂的事。
〔以五法攝三身〕
拿「五法」(也就是清淨法界,加上四智)去配「三身」,該怎麼配呢?〔一說·初二攝自性身〕有一派人說:五法裡頭的『頭兩個』(也就是清淨法界、大圓鏡智)配「自性身」——理由是:經裡說『真如就是法身』(而清淨法界就是真如);論裡又說『把阿賴耶識轉過去,就得自性身』,而大圓鏡智品正好就是『把藏識(也就是阿賴耶)轉過去』才證得的(所以大圓鏡智也歸自性身)。『中間兩個』智品(也就是平等性智、妙觀察智)配「受用身」——理由是:經說平等性智在純淨土裡替諸菩薩現佛身(這是他受用),說妙觀察智在大集會裡說法、斷疑、現自在,又說『把那些轉識(也就是前七識)轉過去,就得受用身』。『最後一個』智品(也就是成所作智)配「變化身」——理由是:經說成所作智在十方國土現出無量種難以思量的變化。再說,「智」既然是這麼殊勝,那它就把三身都包了(三身都是智所成的);所以曉得三身都有「實智」(也就是真實的智,不光是看著像而已)。
〔又說(正義)·唯初一攝自性身〕又有一派人說(這是正義):五法裡頭只有『頭一個』(也就是清淨法界)才配「自性身」。理由有四:第一,經說自性身是「本性常」的(只有法界才本性常,智是從因生出來的,不算本性常);第二,經說佛的法身是「無生無滅」的;第三,經說(法身)是由「證因」(也就是顯了因,把本來就有的顯出來)才得到的,不是由「生因」生出來的(智則是生因所生的);第四,又經說法身是諸佛共有的、遍一切法、就像虛空一樣、無相無為、不是色也不是心(智則是有作為的,有色、有心的相)。
至於前面那「一說」講『把藏識轉過去就得(自性身)』,這話要這麼懂:是因為把第八識裡頭『兩障的粗重』(也就是煩惱障、所知障的種子習氣)轉滅掉,從而把本來就有的法身「顯」出來——這是「顯」、不是「生」,所以它還是只歸法界所攝(不歸智)。又「智殊勝」那段裡頭也說到「法身」,那是因為:智是那法身的所依靠處,而且智是那法身真實性的一個用——所以連帶說了智,並不是說智就是自性身。自性法身雖然有真實無邊的功德,可是它既然是「無為」的,就不能把它說成色、心這些有作為的東西。
(照這個正義,四智就分頭去配後面那兩種身:)四智品裡頭的真實功德——「大圓鏡智」所起的那個常住、周遍的色身,歸在「自受用身」;「平等性智」品所現的佛身,歸在「他受用身」;「成所作智」品所現的那些隨類種種的身相,歸在「變化身」。
〔難·鏡智屬何身〕(前面正義既然說大圓鏡智不歸自性身,那它到底歸哪一身呢?)回答:說『大圓鏡智是受用(身)』——因為佛是把『那些轉識』(也就是前七識)轉過來才得受用的。〔難〕可大圓鏡智明明是轉第八藏識才得的,怎麼也歸受用呢?〔答〕雖然「轉藏識」也得受用(身),可是(經論)講『把那藏識轉過去』,本意是為了『把法身顯出來』,所以在「得受用」這一層上就略過不提了(因此別的地方只單說轉七識得受用)。再說(反過來顯):經說法身是『無生無滅、只憑證因才得、不是色也不是心』,而大圓鏡智品恰恰跟這個(法身的相)相反(大圓鏡智是有生的、是生因得的、是心品);既然跟法身的相相反,那它要是不歸受用身,又該歸哪一身呢?(所以大圓鏡智一定歸自受用。)
再說「受用身」收的是佛「不共」(也就是只有佛獨自才有)的那種有作為的真實功德;所以四智品(在自受用、他受用裡頭)實實在在有色法、有心法,都歸受用身所攝(四智那種有作為的真實功德歸受用,不歸自性)。
再說「他受用身」和「變化身」,都是為了『化度他人』的方便才示現出來的,所以不能說它們是拿「實智」當體的(那些化現的相不是實智)。前面那「一說」雖然講過『化身歸智殊勝所攝』,可是那個其實是『看著像智而現出來的』、或者是『智所起出來的』,只是借個「智」的名來說,它的體並不是真智。經論只說『平等性智、成所作智能現出(他)受用身和三業(也就是身、語、意)的化身』,並沒有說這兩種身就是這兩種智;所以這「平等、成所作」兩種智(的實在本體)還是歸「自受用」所攝(智的本體屬自受用,化現的相才屬他受用、變化)。
不過變化身和他受用身,雖然沒有「真實」的心和心所,可是有「化現」出來的心、心所法(也就是看著像心、心所的東西)。無上正覺者的神力難以思量,所以連沒有形質的法(也就是心法)都能化現出來。要是不這麼說(也就是不准它化現心、心所),那就講不通兩件事:第一,如來怎麼能現出「貪、瞋」這些相呢?(貪、瞋)祂早就斷光了(所以那必定是化現出來的);第二,聲聞和傍生(也就是畜生)這些,怎麼能知道如來的心呢?(要是真心的話,)如來的真心連「等覺菩薩」都還摸不著(所以他們能知道的,是化現出來的心)。
正因為這個(也就是化現心、心所的道理),經才說『(佛)化現無量種類(的眾生)都讓(化身)有心』;又說『如來用成所作智化作(身、語、意)三業』;又說『變化身有它所依的心』——這是依著『他(也就是佛)的真心』而讓相分顯現出來的(化現的心,是佛真心的相分)。雖然別的地方說『變化身沒有根、沒有心等』,可是那是就「餘」(也就是非佛的那種劣等化身,或者就那個沒有真實根、心的層面)來講的,不是就如來(的化現)來講的。又『所化現的色根、心、心所法』,沒有「根」那種真實作用(也就是沒有真實的領納、了別之用),所以說它『沒有(真實的根、心)』——並不是說它整個就沒有化現。
〔三身功德差別〕
這三種身,雖然都具足了無邊功德,可是各各有差異。先說「自性身」:它只有真實的「常、樂、我、淨」(也就是涅槃四德),遠遠離開了種種雜染,是眾善的所依靠處,是無為的功德,沒有色、心這些(有作為的)差別的相和用。
再說「自受用身」:它具足了無量種微妙的色、心這些「真實」功德。至於「他受用身」和「變化身」,就只具足無邊那種『看著像』色、像心的東西(不是真實的,是看著像而現出來的)、為了利益安樂他人而用的那種化現相的功德。
再從「自利、利他」這個角度分:「自性身」正屬「自利」所攝(因為它寂靜安樂、沒有動作),可也兼著「利他」(因為它當增上緣,讓諸有情得到利樂),又是受用、變化這兩身的所依靠處,所以(自性身)是自利、利他兩邊都通的。「自受用身」只屬自利。「他受用身」和「變化身」只屬利他(因為它們是為了他人才現出來的)。
〔三身依土〕
再從『三身各依什麼土』這個角度分:「自性身」依的是「法性土」。雖然這(自性)身和(法性)土的體本來沒有差別(都是同一個真如),可是(身)屬「佛」、(土)屬「法」,它們的相、性是有差異的(一個是能依的身,一個是所依的土)。這佛的(自性)身和(法性)土,都不歸「色」所攝。雖然不能說它的形量是小是大,可是隨著「事相」來講,它的量是無邊的,就像虛空一樣,遍滿一切處。
「自受用身」依的還是「自(受用)土」:這是說,跟「大圓鏡智」相應的那個淨識,因為往昔所修的「自利」那種無漏純淨佛土的因緣成熟了,於是從一開始成佛、一直到未來的盡頭,一念接一念地變現出純淨的佛土,周圓沒有邊際、眾寶莊嚴,自受用身就恆常依著它而住。淨土的量有多大(無邊),身量也就有多大,(佛的)諸根、相好也一一無邊——因為這些統統是由無限的善根引生出來的。
(自受用身的)功德、智慧既然不是色法,雖然不能說它的形量是大是小,可是依著它的「所證」(也就是真如)和「所依身」(也就是色身),也可以說它『遍滿一切處』(因為所證的真如是遍的,所以連帶說身也遍)。
「他受用身」依的也是「自(受用)土」:這是說,憑「平等性智」那種大慈悲力,因為往昔所修的「利他」那種無漏純淨佛土的因緣成熟了,於是隨著所住「十地」菩薩各自所宜,變現出淨土來——或小或大、或劣或勝,前後跟著改變(隨著地位不同而轉變),他受用身就依著它而住。它能依的身量,也沒有一定的限度。
至於「變化身」,依的就是「變化土」:這是說,憑「成所作智」那種大慈悲力,因為往昔所修的「利他」那種無漏的淨、穢佛土的因緣成熟了,於是隨著『還沒登上(初)地』的有情各自所宜,化現出佛土來——或淨或穢、或小或大,前後跟著改變,佛的變化身就依著它而住。它能依的身量,也沒有一定的限度。
〔身土同異 · 共不共〕
「自性身、(法性)土」,一切如來都是同證一個的,所以它的體沒有差別(諸佛都是同一個)。『自受用身和它所依的土』,雖然一切佛各自變各自的、彼此不一樣,可是都是無邊的、彼此也不互相妨礙。
『剩下兩個』(也就是他受用、變化)的身、土,就隨著諸佛如來所要度化的有情,而有「共、不共」的分別。所度化的眾生屬「共」的(也就是好幾尊佛一起度的那種根機):在同一個地方、同一個時候,諸佛各自變出身、變出土,它們的形狀相似、彼此不妨礙,互相摻雜在一塊兒當「增上緣」,讓所度化的眾生『各自的識變現出來』(也就是眾生自己的心變現出所看到的那一尊佛)——也就是說,在一塊土上有一尊佛身,替(眾生)現神通、說法、利益。所度化的眾生屬「不共」的:就只由一尊佛變現(一尊佛單獨度這個根機)。
各類有情,從無始以來,他們的「種性」(也就是跟哪一尊佛有度化的緣)就自自然然地彼此繫屬著:有的是『好多(眾生)繫屬一(尊佛)』,有的是『一(個眾生)繫屬好多(尊佛)』,所以所度化的眾生才有「共、不共」的分別。要是不這樣(也就是假如沒有共、不共的分別),那好多尊佛長久住在世間、各自辛辛苦苦(也就是勞苦操勞),豈不白費工夫——因為一尊佛就能利益一切眾生了(所以一定要有不共的根機,才顯出好多尊佛各有各要度的眾生)。
〔身土漏無漏 · 蘊識相分別〕
這些身、土,不管是淨是穢,只要是「無漏識」上頭變現出來的,就都跟它那個能變的識一個樣,統統是善、是無漏,是純善無漏的因緣所生出來的;它歸在「道諦」裡頭,不歸「苦、集」這兩諦。不過它的「蘊」等識相不見得都一樣——因為是好幾種法(也就是種子、現行、所緣這些)的因緣摻雜著引生出來的(同一個識所變的,蘊相也會有差別)。
至於「有漏識」上頭變現出來的,就都跟它那個能變的識一個樣,統統是有漏;純是從有漏的因緣生出來的,歸「苦、集」所攝,不歸「滅、道」這兩諦。它的善等(也就是善、惡、無記)識相,也不見得都一樣——因為是三性的因緣摻雜著引生出來的。「蘊」等(還有處、界)的同跟不同,也照這個道理去懂;要是不這樣(也就是假如所變的一定跟能變的同一個性),那就連「五蘊、十二處」這些(差別的安立)都不該有了。
〔結成唯識 · 內境不無〕
不過「相分」這些是依著識才變現出來的,不像「識性」(也就是依他起的那個識體)在依他起裡頭那樣真實(相分離不開識,並不是另外有個實在的東西);要是不這樣(也就是假如相分離開識、自己實在地存在),那「唯識」的道理就立不起來了,因為那就等於承認『識(內)和(內)境都是實實在在有的』(也就是成立了境離開識而實有)。或者這麼說:識的「相分、見分」這些都是從緣生出來的,都屬「依他起」,它們是虛是實跟識一個樣(都跟識一樣是依他起);「唯」這個字只是要遣掉『(心)外(的境)』,並不是要擋掉『(識)內(的)境』(也就是說內境並不是沒有)。要是不這樣(也就是假如連內境也沒有),那「真如」也就該不是真實的了(因為真如也是識的實性,怎麼能說它沒有呢)。
〔難〕內境和識既然都不是虛假的,那為什麼只說「唯識」、卻說『沒有(外)境』呢?〔答〕「識」只在內裡頭有(不通到外頭去),「境」卻是連外頭也通的(因為有人會妄計心外有境);就怕(一說境就)跟『(心)外(的境)』混在一塊兒,所以才只說「唯識」(也就是標出「識」、遮掉「外」,並不是說沒有內境)。
〔又一意〕或者這麼說:那些愚癡的凡夫迷迷糊糊地執著(心外的)境,起煩惱、造業,在生死裡頭沈沈淪淪,既不懂得『觀照自心』、也不肯勤勤懇懇地求出離;(聖者)可憐他們,所以才說「唯識」這句話,好讓他們自己去觀照自己的心、從生死裡頭解脫出來——並不是說『內境也跟那(妄計出來的)外境一樣統統沒有』(也就是說,講唯識是為了破掉向外的執著,並不是把內境也一筆抹掉)。
〔又一意〕或者這麼說:相分這些都是拿「識」當體性的,靠著「熏習」的力量,看著像有許許多多分(也就是種種相)一樣生出來;真如也是『識的實性』(也就是圓成實,正是依他起的那個實性)。所以除了「識性」(不管依他起還是圓成實,都離不開識)以外,再沒有別的法了。又這裡所說的「識」,也連帶把「心所」也說進去了——因為心王和心所一定相應在一塊兒(所以講「識」就把心所也含攝進來了)。
〔Verse expounded〕
This, then, is the uncontaminated realm — inconceivable, good, permanent, blissful, the liberation-body, the Great Muni named the dharma[-body]. (v30)
A. Expounding the verse — the marks of the ultimate stage · the fruit of the twin transformation-of-the-basis
The treatise says: that transformation-of-the-basis attained at the foregoing "cultivation stage," you should know, just is the marks of the "ultimate stage" (that is, the stage of Buddhahood). The word "this" in the verse points to the two kinds of transformation-of-the-basis-fruit spoken of before (that is, the enlightenment and the nirvāṇa won by turning [the basis] around); and both of these are gathered into the ultimate "uncontaminated realm." Why is it called "uncontaminated"? Because all the "contaminants" (that is, the afflictions) are thoroughly exhausted, not a trace left, with no contaminated dharma any longer following along and increasing with it; its nature is pure and clean, perfect and full, bright and luminous — hence it is called "uncontaminated." The word "realm" has two layers of meaning: the first layer is the sense of "store" (holding within) — because herein are held the boundless, hard-to-come-by, rare great merits; the second layer is the sense of "cause" (able to give rise) — because it can give rise to the manifold affairs of benefit and bliss, worldly and supramundane, of the "five vehicles" (that is, the five sorts: humans, gods, śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas).
〔Q〕To say the "pure dharma-realm" belongs only to the uncontaminated is easy enough to grasp; but the "four-wisdom mind-and-factors" (that is, the four kinds of wisdom formed by transforming the eight consciousnesses, the active functioning of wisdom that involves doing) — why do they too belong only to the uncontaminated? 〔A〕Because they are included within the "path-truth," and so belong only to the uncontaminated — that is to say, the Buddha's merits, the Buddha's form-body, the Buddha's pure land, and the like, are all born from the uncontaminated seed-nature, the seeds of contaminated dharmas having been thoroughly cast off long ago. Although the Buddha does also manifest the marks of a birth-and-death body, of karma, of afflictions, and the like — which look as if they were "the truth of suffering, the truth of arising" (the contaminated side) — yet at bottom these are uncontaminated, still gathered by the "path-truth"; for that is only a manifestation, not really contaminated.
〔Q〕The Abhidharma-samuccaya and the like say that "the fifteen elements and the rest are only contaminated" (among the eighteen elements, leaving aside the three — the mind-element, the dharma-element, and the mental-consciousness-element — the remaining fifteen elements are contaminated only); if it be so put, then would the Tathāgata not be without the five faculties (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body), without the five consciousnesses, without the five outer elements (form, sound, smell, taste, touch)? (For were the Buddha furnished with these fifteen elements, would he not then turn out to be contaminated too?)
〔One view · the Buddha's virtues surpass the aggregates-bases-elements〕 One party says: the Tathāgata's merits, form-body, and pure land are profound and subtle, neither to be called "existent" nor to be called "non-existent," far apart from every discrimination, with all elaboration cut clean off, and so are not gathered at all within the dharma-gates of "elements, bases," and the like. That being so, this does not, in principle, conflict with the Abhidharma-samuccaya's "the fifteen elements are contaminated only" — for the Buddha's merits simply are not on the roster of those fifteen elements.
〔Another view · the Buddha's faculties-and-objects belong to dharma-realm-form〕 Another party says: the Tathāgata's five faculties and five objects are born from the subtle "concentration," and so belong within "dharma-realm-form" (that is, the sort of form born within concentration, which is the object of the sixth mental consciousness, belonging to form-gathered-by-the-dharma-base); they are not transformed by the Buddha's five consciousnesses. Although the Buddha's five consciousnesses do also transform-and-manifest in dependence on this "dharma-realm-form," yet the form born within concentration is "fine" while the form the five consciousnesses transform is "coarse" — one fine, one coarse, not the same — so it is not gathered within the "five-object-elements" (that is, the five objects: form, sound, smell, taste, touch). The Tathāgata's five consciousnesses, too, are not gathered within the "five-consciousness-elements" (that is, the first-five-consciousness elements) — because scripture says "the Buddha's mind is forever within concentration," and the treatises say "the five consciousnesses' nature is scattered-and-disturbed" (since the Buddha's mind is ever in concentration and not scattered, the Buddha has no scattered five-consciousness-elements).
〔Q〕The "wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done" (Sanskrit kṛtyānuṣṭhāna-jñāna, the wisdom formed by transforming the first five consciousnesses) — with which consciousness is it associated? 〔A〕It is associated with the sixth consciousness, because it must put forth the function of "transformation." 〔Q〕If it is associated with the sixth consciousness, then in what does it differ in nature from the "wisdom of wondrous discernment" (this being the wisdom formed by transforming the sixth consciousness)? 〔A〕The wisdom of wondrous discernment's business is to contemplate the "self-mark, the shared-mark," and so on, of all dharmas (that is, it is used upon the understanding of wisdom), whereas the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done attends only to putting forth the function of "transformation" (that is, to transforming-and-guiding sentient beings) — so these two are distinct.
〔Q〕If the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done and the wisdom of wondrous discernment both rest on the sixth consciousness, then would these two wisdom-classes not be unable to arise together — since two consciousnesses of one and the same kind cannot, by their nature, arise together? 〔A〕There are two ways to resolve it. First: even granting that they do not arise together, in principle there is nothing wrong with that. Second: or, viewing it as "out of one and the same wisdom-substance two functions are divided off," then their arising together is no obstacle either (this is one substance dividing into two functions, not two consciousnesses arising side by side).
〔Another resolution · the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done belongs to the seventh〕 Or someone says: the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done is associated with the "seventh pure consciousness" (that is, the pure consciousness formed by transforming the defiled manas), resting on the eye-faculty and the rest, taking form and the rest as object — and this is really a difference within one of the functions of the "wisdom of equal-nature." What is meant is: when the pure seventh consciousness puts forth the marks of the "other-enjoyment body, the other-enjoyment land," it is gathered into the class of the "wisdom of equal-nature"; when it puts forth "transformation" (of body and land), it is gathered into the class of the "wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done."
〔Q〕Is not this wisdom-class of accomplishing what is to be done attained by "transforming the first five consciousnesses"? (You now say it rests on the seventh, and this does not square with the account "attained by transforming the five consciousnesses.") 〔A〕It is not that one "transforms those five consciousnesses and then attains a wisdom anew"; rather, "its very substance is that one (the pure seventh)" — the transformative function put forth by the pure seventh consciousness is just what is called the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done. This is like saying "one transforms birth-and-death and attains nirvāṇa": one cannot, on account of so speaking, then maintain that nirvāṇa too is gathered together with birth-and-death; just so, here too (the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done belonging to the seventh) one ought not to press that challenge.
〔The right meaning, to be known · the Buddha's virtues are gathered into the aggregates-bases-elements〕 Another party says (and this is the right meaning): the Tathāgata's merits, form-body, and pure land are, each according to where it properly belongs, all gathered into the three categories of "aggregates, bases, elements" — and these three categories of aggregates, bases, and elements run, by their very nature, through both sides, "contaminated and uncontaminated." As for the Abhidharma-samuccaya's and the like's "the fifteen elements and the rest are contaminated only," that was spoken with reference to the coarse and shallow realm that the "two vehicles" (śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas) know, and was not saying "everything" (it was not counting in even the Buddha's uncontaminated aggregates-bases-elements).
This means: among the eighteen elements accomplished by "the rest" (that is, by sentient beings other than the Buddha), only the last three elements (the mind-element, the dharma-element, the mental-consciousness-element) can run through to the uncontaminated; whereas the eighteen elements that the Buddha accomplishes, though every one of them is uncontaminated, are not within the range of the realm that the two vehicles' wisdom knows (and so the Abhidharma-samuccaya speaks of "contaminated only" with reference to that realm of the two vehicles, never reaching as far as the Buddha's realm).
As for where another place (that is, the foregoing "one view") says "the Buddha's merits and the rest are not gathered into elements, bases," the meaning is: the Buddha's merits are not like "the marks of elements and the rest that the two vehicles' inferior wisdom knows," and in principle it must be so (it is not that the Buddha simply has no aggregates, bases, elements at all). How, then, is it known that the Buddha's merits must be gathered into the aggregates-bases-elements? There are four pieces of proof: first, the holy teaching says "all conditioned dharmas are gathered by the aggregates"; second, the holy teaching says "all dharmas are gathered by the elements and bases"; third, "a nineteenth element" and its kind (that is, wishing to set up some further [category] outside the aggregates-bases-elements) is barred off by the holy teaching (no dharma is allowed outside the elements); fourth, were it said "cut off elaboration and then it does not count as elements and the rest," that principle too cannot stand — whatever can be spoken of does not run outside the aggregates-bases-elements.
(Were the Buddha's merits, taken whole, to depart from the aggregates-bases-elements,) then neither ought it to be said that [Buddhahood] "just is the uncontaminated realm," is "good," is "permanent," is "blissful," is "the liberation-body," and so on — for each of these virtues in the verse must have some dharma-substance that it points to and speaks of (there must after all be something for you to call good, to call permanent). Furthermore the holy teaching everywhere says: "casting off the impermanent aggregates, one attains the permanent aggregates," and so likewise for elements and bases (likewise casting off the impermanent elements and bases and attaining permanent elements and bases). Since it is by transforming the impermanent aggregates that one attains the permanent aggregates, how then could it still be said that the Tathāgata is without aggregates, bases, elements? Therefore where the foregoing "one view" says "the Buddha's merits are not elements, bases," it is really a "hidden-intent statement" (with a further concealed meaning, not to be taken literally).
Furthermore, where the foregoing "one view" says "the five consciousnesses' nature is scattered-and-disturbed," that was spoken with reference to the five consciousnesses accomplished by "the rest" (that is, by ordinary beings and the two vehicles), not with reference to the five consciousnesses the Buddha accomplishes (the Buddha's five consciousnesses are surely together with concentration, and are not scattered). And so it is said: within the Buddha's body the eighteen elements and the rest are all complete and entire, while in substance they are purely uncontaminated.
These two fruits of the transformation-of-the-basis the verse calls, again, "inconceivable" (meaning: it cannot be thought, it cannot be told). Why inconceivable? For three reasons: first, it surpasses every road of "reflection (that is, applying the mind to ponder)" and of "verbal discussion (that is, using the mouth to speak)"; second, it is subtle and profound, attained only by the Buddha himself realizing it within; third, not any single simile in the world can match up to it. In a word: apart from thinking, apart from discussion, and apart from simile too.
This fruit of the transformation-of-the-basis is, again, "good" (that is, the word "good" in the verse) — because its very nature is the pure-white good dharma. Why is it said that both kinds of transformation-of-the-basis are good? On several counts: first, the pure dharma-realm is far, far apart from arising-and-perishing, utterly at peace; second, the four-wisdom mind-and-factors have wondrous functioning with no fixed place (used as one will, bound to no single mode), utterly skilful; third, both of these have the mark of "according-with and benefiting" sentient beings; fourth, both of these are contrary to "the non-good" — on these several grounds, both kinds of transformation-of-the-basis are said to be good.
〔Q〕The treatises say that among the "twelve bases" eight bases (that is, the five faculties — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body — together with the three objects, form, smell, taste) are only "indeterminate" (neither good nor bad). If Buddhahood belongs only to the good, then would the Tathāgata not be without the five faculties, without the three objects (smell, taste, touch)? 〔A〕Here there are three explanations, already set out at length before (in the segment "the Buddha's virtues are gathered into the aggregates-bases-elements") — that is: either one says the Buddha's merits surpass and stand outside the elements-and-bases, or one says they are gathered by dharma-realm-form, or one says the Buddha's elements and bases are purely good and uncontaminated; so there is simply no such difficulty as "eight bases are only indeterminate."
All the dharmas of every Tathāgata's form-body, pure land, and the like are gathered into "the truth of cessation, the truth of the path," and so are only good — because the holy teaching says the two truths of cessation and path belong only to the good nature, and says the Buddha's lands and the like do not belong to "the truth of suffering, the truth of arising." As for those marks the Buddha's consciousness transforms-and-manifests that "look like the contaminated, like the non-good, like the indeterminate" — these too are all born from uncontaminated good seeds, and so are still gathered by the uncontaminated good (they look as if defiled, but at bottom are good).
This fruit of the transformation-of-the-basis is, again, "permanent" (that is, the word "permanent" in the verse) — because it has no day of exhaustion. Why is it said that both kinds of transformation-of-the-basis are permanent? On the pure-dharma-realm side: without arising, without perishing, its substance unchanging too — and so it is called permanent. On the four-wisdom-mind-and-factors side: it is because what they rest on (the pure dharma-realm) is permanently abiding, and because they themselves carry on thought after thought, continuing without severance or exhaustion — and so they too are called permanent.
But this must be told apart clearly: the "permanence" of the four-wisdom-classes is not the same as the "own-nature-permanence" of the pure dharma-realm. Why? Because the four wisdoms arise from a cause (that is, from seeds), and whatever arises must in the end perish — this being a principle the holy teaching judges and settles throughout; moreover, the world has never seen any form-dharma or any mind-dharma that was not impermanent (whatever dharma involves doing is impermanent). On what, then, can the four-wisdom-classes hold out to the very end of the future? On the power of the Buddha's original vow, together with the fact that the sentient beings to be transformed have no day of exhaustion — and so the four wisdoms can hold out all the way to the end of the future, without severance, without exhaustion. (This is "the permanence of unbroken continuity," "the permanence of no severance," not that "own-nature-permanence" of the dharma-realm.)
This fruit of the transformation-of-the-basis is, again, "blissful" (that is, the "blissful" in the verse) — because there is in it not the least oppression or torment. On the pure-dharma-realm side, every kind of mark is utterly still and quiet, and so it is called blissful; on the four-wisdom-mind-and-factors side, it forever departs torment and harm, and so it too is called blissful. The own-nature of these two is alike without oppression or torment, and is moreover able to give bliss to all sentient beings; and so both kinds of transformation-of-the-basis are called "blissful."
The two fruits of the transformation-of-the-basis attained by the two vehicles (that is, the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas) are nothing more than a forever departing from the bond of the "affliction-obstruction," and have nothing of (the surpassing merit-dharmas that the Buddha accomplishes); and so they can only be called the "liberation-body" (that is, the "liberation-body" in the verse) — this saying that the two vehicles have only a liberation-body, no dharma-body.
The Greatly Awakened World-Honored One (that is, the Buddha) accomplishes the unsurpassed dharma of "stillness-and-silence" (transliterated, just "muni"), and so is called the "Great Muni" (that is, the "Great Muni" in the verse). The two fruits attained by this Muni-Honored One, having now forever departed the two obstructions — the affliction-obstruction and the cognitive obstruction — are (not only called the liberation-body but) also called the "dharma-body" (that is, the "named the dharma" in the verse) — because it is adorned by the immeasurable, boundless great merit-dharmas of the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, and the rest. This word "body" carries three layers of meaning, "substance, basis, aggregation" (that is, the sense of its own substance, the sense of being a basis, the sense of being an aggregation); joined together, they are called "body." Therefore this "dharma-body" takes the "five dharmas" (that is, the pure dharma-realm, the great-mirror wisdom, the wisdom of equal-nature, the wisdom of wondrous discernment, the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done) for its nature, and it is not the pure dharma-realm alone that is called the dharma-body; for the two fruits of the transformation-of-the-basis (enlightenment, nirvāṇa) are all gathered into this (dharma-body).
B. The point-by-point distinctions — the three bodies
This "dharma-body" (that is, the dharma-body in the broad sense, the one composed of the five dharmas joined together) divides into three kinds of marks: First, the self-nature body — this means that true, pure dharma-realm of the Buddha-Tathāgatas; it is the equal resting-place for the enjoyment body and the transformation body; it is apart from every mark, utterly still and unmoving, with all elaboration cut clean off; it is furnished with boundless, truly-permanent merits, and is the equal, real nature of all dharmas. It is just this "self-nature" that is also called "the (narrow-sense) dharma-body," because it is the resting-place of the great merit-dharmas.
Second, the enjoyment body (Sanskrit sāṃbhogika-kāya), and this divides further into two kinds — (1) the self-enjoyment body: this means that, over "three incalculable eons" (that is, the three great eons, exceedingly long), the Buddha-Tathāgatas cultivated and gathered immeasurable provisions of merit and wisdom, and thereby gave rise to boundless real merits, and to that supremely perfect, supremely pure, permanent, all-pervading form-body; it carries on thought after thought, clear and unmoving, all the way to the end of the future, ever self-enjoying the vast dharma-bliss (that is, enjoying for itself the joy of the dharma).
(2) The other-enjoyment body: this means that the Buddha-Tathāgatas, by the "wisdom of equal-nature," manifest a subtle, pure merit-body, dwelling in a purely pure land, and for the sake of those bodhisattvas abiding upon the "ten stages," put forth great spiritual powers, turn the wheel of the true dharma, and cut through the net of the multitude's doubts, letting them (the bodhisattvas of the ten stages) enjoy the Mahāyāna dharma-bliss (that is, letting others enjoy the joy of the dharma). Joining these two kinds, self-enjoyment and other-enjoyment, the whole is named the "enjoyment body."
Third, the transformation body: this means that the Buddha-Tathāgatas, by the "wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done," transform-and-manifest immeasurable "according-to-kind" (that is, according to the kinds of sentient beings) transformation-bodies, dwelling in pure lands and impure lands, and for the sake of those bodhisattvas who have not yet ascended (the first) stage, and the two vehicles, and ordinary beings (that is, the unenlightened), suiting each one's faculties and what fits them, put forth spiritual powers and preach the dharma, letting each obtain the various affairs of benefit and bliss.
〔Gathering the three bodies by the five dharmas〕
Taking the "five dharmas" (that is, the pure dharma-realm together with the four wisdoms) and matching them to the "three bodies" — how is the match to be made? 〔One view · the first two gather the self-nature body〕 One party says: of the five dharmas, the "first two" (that is, the pure dharma-realm and the great-mirror wisdom) match the "self-nature body" — the grounds being: scripture says "suchness just is the dharma-body" (and the pure dharma-realm just is suchness); and the treatises say "transforming the ālaya-consciousness away, one attains the self-nature body," and the great-mirror-wisdom-class is precisely what is realized by "transforming the store-consciousness (that is, the ālaya) away" (so the great-mirror wisdom too belongs to the self-nature body). The "middle two" wisdom-classes (that is, the wisdom of equal-nature and the wisdom of wondrous discernment) match the "enjoyment body" — the grounds being: scripture says the wisdom of equal-nature manifests the Buddha-body for the bodhisattvas in the purely pure land (this is other-enjoyment), and says the wisdom of wondrous discernment, in the great assembly, preaches the dharma, cuts doubt, and manifests sovereignty, and also says "transforming away those turning-consciousnesses (that is, the first seven consciousnesses), one attains the enjoyment body." The "last one" wisdom-class (that is, the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done) matches the "transformation body" — the grounds being: scripture says the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done, in the lands of the ten directions, manifests immeasurable kinds of hard-to-conceive transformations. Furthermore, since "wisdom" is thus surpassing, it gathers all three bodies (the three bodies are all formed by wisdom); and so it is known that all three bodies have "real wisdom" (that is, true wisdom, not merely a semblance).
〔Another view, the right meaning · only the first one gathers the self-nature body〕 Another party says (and this is the right meaning): of the five dharmas, only the "first one" (that is, the pure dharma-realm) matches the "self-nature body." There are four grounds: first, scripture says the self-nature body is "fundamentally permanent" (only the dharma-realm is fundamentally permanent; the wisdoms arise from a cause and do not count as fundamentally permanent); second, scripture says the Buddha's dharma-body is "without arising, without perishing"; third, scripture says (the dharma-body) is attained by the "realization-cause" (that is, the revealing-cause, which brings out what was there all along), not produced by the "production-cause" (whereas the wisdoms are produced by the production-cause); fourth, scripture further says the dharma-body is common to all the Buddhas, pervading all dharmas, just like space, markless and unconditioned, neither form nor mind (whereas the wisdoms involve doing, having the marks of form and of mind).
As for where the foregoing "one view" says "transforming the store-consciousness away, one attains (the self-nature body)," this is to be understood thus: it is by transforming-and-extinguishing the "gross-and-heavy of the two obstructions" within the eighth consciousness (that is, the seeds and the habit-residues of the affliction-obstruction and the cognitive obstruction) that the dharma-body, there all along, is "revealed" — this is "revealing," not "producing," and so it still belongs only to the dharma-realm-gathered (not to the wisdoms). And the place where, in the "surpassingness of wisdom," "the dharma-body" too is spoken of — that is because wisdom is the resting-place of that dharma-body, and is one function of that dharma-body's real nature; so wisdom is mentioned along with it, but this is not to say that wisdom just is the self-nature body. The self-nature dharma-body, although it has real, boundless merits, is yet "unconditioned," and so cannot be spoken of as a form-and-mind sort of thing involving doing.
(On this right meaning, the four wisdoms then divide off to match the latter two bodies:) Of the real merits within the four-wisdom-classes — the permanent, all-pervading form-body that the "great-mirror wisdom" puts forth is gathered into the "self-enjoyment body"; the Buddha-body that the "wisdom-of-equal-nature class" manifests is gathered into the "other-enjoyment body"; the according-to-kind, manifold body-marks that the "wisdom-of-accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done class" manifests are gathered into the "transformation body."
〔Q · to which body does the mirror wisdom belong〕 (Since the foregoing right meaning says the great-mirror wisdom does not belong to the self-nature body, then to which body, in the end, does it belong?) The answer: it is said that "the great-mirror wisdom is enjoyment (-body)" — because it is by transforming "those turning-consciousnesses" (that is, the first seven consciousnesses) that the Buddha attains the enjoyment [body]. 〔Q〕But the great-mirror wisdom is plainly attained by transforming the eighth store-consciousness; how then does it too belong to enjoyment? 〔A〕Although "transforming the store-consciousness" too attains the enjoyment [body], yet when (scripture and treatise) speak of "transforming that store-consciousness away," the intent is "to reveal the dharma-body," and so on the side of "attaining enjoyment" it is passed over and not mentioned (and that is why elsewhere it speaks only of transforming the seven consciousnesses to attain enjoyment). Furthermore (to show it conversely): scripture says the dharma-body is "without arising, without perishing, attained only by the realization-cause, neither form nor mind," and the great-mirror-wisdom-class is exactly contrary to this (the great-mirror wisdom does arise, is attained by the production-cause, and is a mind-class); and since it is contrary to the marks of the dharma-body, then if it does not belong to the enjoyment body, to which body should it belong? (So the great-mirror wisdom must belong to the self-enjoyment.)
Furthermore, the "enjoyment body" gathers in the Buddha's "unshared" (that is, what the Buddha alone has) real merits that involve doing; and so the four-wisdom-classes (within self-enjoyment and other-enjoyment) really do have form-dharmas and mind-dharmas, all gathered into the enjoyment body (those real merits of the four wisdoms that involve doing belong to enjoyment, not to the self-nature).
Furthermore, the "other-enjoyment body" and the "transformation body" are both manifested as a skilful means for "transforming others," and so it cannot be said that they take "real wisdom" for their substance (those manifested marks are not real wisdom). Although the foregoing "one view" did say "the transformation-body is gathered by the surpassingness of wisdom," that is really "what is manifested as a semblance of wisdom," or "what wisdom puts forth" — only the name "wisdom" is borrowed to speak of it, while its substance is not true wisdom. Scripture and treatise say only that "the wisdom of equal-nature and the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done are able to manifest the (other-)enjoyment body and the three-karma (that is, of body, speech, mind) transformation-bodies"; they do not say that these two bodies just are these two wisdoms. And so these "wisdom of equal-nature and wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done" (in their real substance) still belong to the "self-enjoyment" (the substance of wisdom belongs to self-enjoyment; only the manifested marks belong to other-enjoyment and to transformation).
But the transformation body and the other-enjoyment body, although they have no "real" mind and mind-factors, do have "manifested" mind-and-mind-factor-dharmas (that is, things that look like mind and mind-factors). The supremely enlightened one's spiritual power is hard to conceive, and so he can manifest even dharmas without shape or substance (that is, mind-dharmas). Were it not so put (that is, were it not allowed to manifest mind and mind-factors), then two things would not work out: first, how could the Tathāgata manifest such marks as "greed, hatred"? (Greed, hatred) He severed long ago (so those must certainly be manifested); second, how could the śrāvakas, and the beasts (that is, the animals), and the like, come to know the Tathāgata's mind? (Were it his real mind,) the Tathāgata's real mind not even an "equal-enlightenment bodhisattva" can yet reach (so what they can know is the manifested mind).
It is just on account of this (that is, the principle of manifesting mind and mind-factors) that scripture says "(the Buddha) manifests immeasurable kinds (of beings) and lets (the transformation-bodies) all have mind"; and says "the Tathāgata, by the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done, performs the three karmas (of body, speech, mind)"; and says "the transformation body has a mind it depends on" — this being a manifesting of the perceived-part in dependence on "the (that is, the Buddha's) real mind" (the manifested mind is the perceived-part of the Buddha's real mind). Although another place says "the transformation body has no faculties, no mind, and the like," that was spoken with reference to "the rest" (that is, the sort of inferior transformation-body that is not a Buddha's, or with reference to that level which has no real faculties or mind), not with reference to the Tathāgata's (manifesting). Furthermore, "the manifested form-faculties and mind-and-mind-factor-dharmas" have no function such as the "faculties" really have (that is, no real function of receiving and of discerning), and so it is said that they "do not have (real faculties or mind)" — it is not saying that, taken whole, there is no manifesting at all.
〔The difference in merits among the three bodies〕
These three bodies, although all of them are furnished with boundless merits, yet each has its difference. First, "the self-nature body": it has only the real "permanence, bliss, self, purity" (that is, the four virtues of nirvāṇa); it is far apart from every defilement, the resting-place of all goods, an unconditioned merit, without the differentiated marks and functions of form, mind, and the like (which involve doing).
Next, "the self-enjoyment body": it is furnished with immeasurable kinds of subtle "real" merits of form, mind, and the like. As for "the other-enjoyment body" and "the transformation body," they are furnished only with the boundless sort that "looks like" form, looks like mind (not real, but manifested as a semblance) — the merits of manifested-marks, used to benefit and bless others.
Again, dividing from the angle of "self-benefit, benefiting-others": "the self-nature body" properly belongs to "self-benefit" (because it is still, blissful, without action), yet also takes in "benefiting-others" (because it serves as a "dominant condition," letting sentient beings gain benefit and bliss), and is moreover the resting-place of those two bodies, enjoyment and transformation — so (the self-nature body) runs through both sides, self-benefit and benefiting-others. "The self-enjoyment body" belongs only to self-benefit. "The other-enjoyment body" and "the transformation body" belong only to benefiting-others (because they are manifested for the sake of others).
〔The lands the three bodies rest on〕
Again, dividing from the angle of "which land each of the three bodies rests on": "the self-nature body" rests on the "dharma-nature land." Although the substance of this (self-nature) body and the (dharma-nature) land is fundamentally no different (both being one and the same suchness), yet the (body) belongs to "Buddha" and the (land) belongs to "dharma," their marks and natures being distinct (one is the resting body, one the rested-on land). This Buddha's (self-nature) body and (dharma-nature) land are neither of them gathered by "form." Although its shape and measure cannot be called small or great, yet spoken of as regards "the marks of affairs," its measure is boundless, just like space, pervading every place.
"The self-enjoyment body" rests on its own "self-(enjoyment) land": this is to say, that pure consciousness associated with the "great-mirror wisdom," because the causes and conditions of the "self-benefit" sort of uncontaminated, purely pure Buddha-land cultivated of old have now ripened, therefore from first attaining Buddhahood all the way to the end of the future, transforms-and-manifests, thought after thought, a purely pure Buddha-land — perfect all round and without bound, adorned with the manifold jewels — and the self-enjoyment body forever rests in it and abides. As great as the measure of the pure land is (boundless), so great is the measure of the body too; and (the Buddha's) faculties and the marks-and-marks are each and all boundless — because all of these are drawn forth and born from limitless roots of good.
(The self-enjoyment body's) merits and wisdom, being no form-dharma, cannot of course be called great or small in shape and measure; yet in dependence on its "what-is-realized" (that is, suchness) and its "rested-on body" (that is, the form-body), it can also be said to "pervade every place" (because the suchness that is realized is pervading, the body is by extension said to pervade too).
"The other-enjoyment body" also rests on its own "self-(enjoyment) land": this is to say, by the great compassionate power of the "wisdom of equal-nature," because the causes and conditions of the "benefiting-others" sort of uncontaminated, purely pure Buddha-land cultivated of old have now ripened, therefore, following what suits each of the bodhisattvas abiding upon the "ten stages," it transforms-and-manifests a pure land — now small, now great, now inferior, now surpassing, changing and shifting from before to after (transforming along with the differing levels) — and the other-enjoyment body rests in it and abides. The measure of the body that can rest [there] has, likewise, no fixed limit.
As for "the transformation body," it rests on the "transformation land": this is to say, by the great compassionate power of the "wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done," because the causes and conditions of the "benefiting-others" sort of uncontaminated pure-and-impure Buddha-land cultivated of old have now ripened, therefore, following what suits each of the sentient beings "not yet ascended to the (first) stage," it manifests as a Buddha-land — now pure, now impure, now small, now great, changing and shifting from before to after — and the Buddha's transformation body rests in it and abides. The measure of the body that can rest [there] has, likewise, no fixed limit.
〔The sameness and difference of body and land · shared and unshared〕
"The self-nature body and (dharma-nature) land" all the Tathāgatas alike realize as one and the same, and so its substance has no difference (all the Buddhas are one and the same). "The self-enjoyment body and the land it rests on," although every Buddha transforms its own and they are not the same from one to another, are yet all boundless and do not obstruct one another.
"The remaining two" (that is, other-enjoyment and transformation) bodies and lands, following the sentient beings whom the Buddha-Tathāgatas would transform, have the distinction of "shared, unshared." When the beings to be transformed are of the "shared" sort (that is, the sort of faculties that several Buddhas transform together): in one and the same place, at one and the same time, the several Buddhas each transform a body, transform a land, and their shapes are alike, not obstructing one another, mingling together as a "dominant condition," letting the beings to be transformed "manifest by each one's own consciousness" (that is, the being's own mind manifests the one Buddha it sees) — that is to say, upon one land there is one Buddha-body, manifesting for [the being] spiritual powers, preaching the dharma, benefiting [it]. When the beings to be transformed are of the "unshared" sort: then only one Buddha transforms (a single Buddha alone transforms for those faculties).
The several kinds of sentient beings, from beginningless time, have had their "spiritual lineage" (that is, with which Buddha they have the connection to be transformed) tied to one another of its own nature: in some cases "many (beings) tied to one (Buddha)," in some cases "one (being) tied to many (Buddhas)," and that is why the beings to be transformed have the distinction of "shared, unshared." Were it not so (that is, supposing there were no distinction of shared and unshared), then for many Buddhas to abide long in the world, each one toiling and laboring (that is, taking on toil and toil), would really be without point — since one Buddha could benefit all beings (so there must be the unshared sort of faculties, by which it shows that the many Buddhas each have their own beings to transform).
〔Whether body and land are contaminated or uncontaminated · the distinction of the aggregate-marks and consciousness-marks〕
These bodies and lands, whether pure or impure, so long as they are transformed-and-manifested upon the "uncontaminated consciousness," are all of one sort with that consciousness which transforms them — all of them good, uncontaminated, born from purely good, uncontaminated causes and conditions; they are gathered into the "path-truth," and not into the two truths of "suffering, arising." But their "aggregate" and other consciousness-marks need not all be the same — because they are drawn forth and born from the mingled causes and conditions of several dharmas (that is, seeds, present activity, the object, and the like) (even what one and the same consciousness transforms will have differences of aggregate-mark).
As for what is transformed-and-manifested upon the "contaminated consciousness," it is all of one sort with that consciousness which transforms it — all of it contaminated; born purely from contaminated causes and conditions, it is gathered into "suffering, arising," and not into the two truths of "cessation, path." Its good-and-other (that is, good, bad, indeterminate) consciousness-marks, too, need not all be the same — because they are drawn forth and born from the mingled causes and conditions of the three natures. The sameness and difference of the "aggregates" and the rest (and also bases and elements) are to be understood on this same model; were it not so (that is, supposing what is transformed had necessarily to be of one nature with the consciousness that transforms), then there could not even be "the five aggregates, the twelve bases" and so on (these differentiated establishments).
〔Resolving into consciousness-only · the inner object not non-existent〕
But the "perceived-part" and the rest are transformed-and-manifested only in dependence on consciousness; they are not real in the way that "the nature of consciousness" (that is, the consciousness-substance that is other-dependent) is real within the other-dependent (the perceived-part is inseparable from consciousness, and is not some real thing standing apart). Were it not so (that is, supposing the perceived-part stood apart from consciousness and existed really on its own), then the principle of "consciousness-only" could not stand — for that would amount to conceding that "consciousness (within) and the (inner) object are both really and truly existent" (that is, establishing an object existing apart from consciousness and really existent). Or one may put it thus: consciousness's "perceived-part, perceiving-part," and the rest are all born from conditions, and all belong to "the other-dependent"; their being unreal or real is of one sort with consciousness (all, like consciousness, are other-dependent); the word "only" means only to dismiss "the (mind-)outer (object)," not to bar off "the (consciousness-)inner object" (that is to say, the inner object is not non-existent). Were it not so (that is, supposing even the inner object were non-existent), then "suchness" too ought not to be real (for suchness too is the real nature of consciousness — how could it be said to be non-existent?).
〔Q〕Since the inner object and consciousness are alike not unreal, why is it said only "consciousness-only," while it is said "there is no (outer) object"? 〔A〕"Consciousness" is had only within (it does not run out to the outside), whereas "object" runs even to the outside as well (because some falsely reckon an object outside the mind); for fear of (the moment one says "object") running together with "the (mind-)outer (object)," it is therefore said only "consciousness-only" (that is, holding up "consciousness" and screening off "the outer" — not saying that there is no inner object).
〔Another intent〕 Or one may put it thus: those foolish ordinary beings, dazed and clinging to the (mind-outer) object, give rise to afflictions and to karma, and sink and drown in birth-and-death, understanding neither how to "contemplate their own mind" nor willing diligently to seek release; (the holy ones), pitying them, therefore speak this word "consciousness-only," so as to let them contemplate their own mind and win release from birth-and-death — it is not to say that "the inner object too, like that (falsely reckoned) outer object, is altogether non-existent" (that is to say, consciousness-only is spoken to break the outward-directed grasping, not to wipe out the inner object with a single stroke too).
〔Another intent〕 Or one may put it thus: the perceived-part and the rest all take "consciousness" for their nature; by the power of "perfuming" they look as if many parts (that is, the manifold marks) arose; and suchness too is "the real nature of consciousness" (that is, the perfectly-accomplished, precisely the real nature of the other-dependent). So apart from "the nature of consciousness" (whether the other-dependent or the perfectly-accomplished, neither is apart from consciousness), there is no separate dharma at all. And the "consciousness" spoken of here takes in "the mind-factors" as well — because the mind-king and the mind-factors are surely associated together (so to speak of "consciousness" is to gather in the mind-factors too).